which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o so_o both_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o patience_n far_o exceed_v all_o man_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o christ_n sense_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v extreme_a which_o drive_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o he_o do_v in_o most_o perfect_a sense_n feel_v the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n at_o a_o instant_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o breathe_v out_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o observe_v it_o and_o consequent_o he_o retain_v firmness_n of_o voice_n and_o exactness_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o while_o his_o pain_n be_v at_o sharp_a the_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n by_o her_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o sense_n according_a as_o their_o object_n direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n make_v violent_a and_o vehement_a impression_n the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o world_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o tormenter_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v ordain_v everlasting_a fire_n as_o a_o external_a agent_n above_o nature_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n notwithstanding_o christ_n soul_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o grief_n and_o pain_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o outward_a and_o inward_a passion_n ne_o do_v ne_o can_v pervert_v christ_n will_n nor_o oppress_v his_o power_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o more_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o when_o he_o will_v as_o he_o will_v and_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o his_o obedience_n be_v to_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o force_v nothing_o on_o christ_n against_o his_o will_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o suffer_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o accept_v all_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o willing_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n nor_o as_o the_o reprobate_n in_o earth_n do_v suffer_v but_o rather_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n though_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o have_v their_o soul_n torment_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o love_v we_o for_o his_o and_o be_v fatherly_a temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o gracious_o overrule_v and_o quench_v by_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o mere_a and_o proper_a wrath_n if_o they_o mean_v proper_a to_o the_o damn_a be_v false_a and_o impious_a in_o christ_n suffering_n which_o neither_o in_o manner_n measure_n nor_o purpose_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o singularity_n and_o infinity_n of_o christ_n pain_n long_o and_o great_a than_o which_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n do_v every_o one_o suffer_v but_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o humble_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o restore_v we_o and_o offer_v recompense_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o our_o condemnation_n to_o hell_n can_v have_v be_v for_o in_o this_o balance_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v his_o justice_n neglect_v nor_o his_o love_n over_o sway_v but_o a_o sweet_a and_o wise_a temper_n of_o both_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o son_n first_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a by_o his_o example_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n before_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n this_o may_v not_o want_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o and_o for_o our_o offence_n lawful_o might_n and_o exceed_o do_v fear_v the_o greatness_n and_o justness_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o deep_o sorrow_v that_o god_n holiness_n be_v so_o careless_o despise_v and_o high_o displease_v with_o our_o manifold_a iniquity_n which_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o simple_a suffering_n of_o pain_n since_o god_n power_n be_v despise_v where_o it_o be_v not_o due_o fear_v and_o sin_n be_v justify_v where_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o sorrow_v in_o present_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n that_o infinite_a submission_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n provoke_v and_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n offend_v which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v and_o without_o these_o to_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o may_v therefore_o in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n appear_v exceed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o both_o religious_a and_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n though_o pass_v grievous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v these_o submission_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n soul_n answerable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o our_o transgression_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o without_o distrust_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o justice_n christ_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n but_o make_v a_o express_a and_o special_a reservation_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v he_o amaze_v and_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n as_o these_o presumer_n teach_v but_o he_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o suffer_v with_o obedience_n both_o which_o require_v perfect_a understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n many_o thing_n may_v concur_v to_o increase_v christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o spill_v his_o blood_n the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o church_n all_o fly_a and_o forsake_v he_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o weak_a and_o fearful_a member_n christ_n now_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n behold_v they_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hilary_n say_v et_fw-la tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n sorrow_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o pray_v for_o us._n a_o agony_n be_v proper_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o we_o undertake_v right_o weigh_v and_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n object_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n christ_n bloody_a sweat_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a must_v proceed_v rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n than_o from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o cool_a the_o blood_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v mighty_o kindle_v and_o the_o blood_n much_o heat_v and_o thinned_a before_o it_o can_v issue_v forth_o by_o sweat_n and_o since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n fall_v into_o a_o
seem_n that_o either_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a when_o you_o read_v that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n or_o your_o wit_n so_o weak_a that_o you_o can_v not_o understand_v your_o author_n tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sleep_a or_o not_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n till_o judgement_n he_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o soul_n alone_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ever_o last_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v without_o the_o society_n of_o her_o body_n to_o reprove_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christianity_n tertullian_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o reason_n induce_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n induce_v it_o he_o recall_v to_o three_o chief_a stem_n for_o where_o the_o heretic_n to_o discredit_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v the_o 1_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n unworthy_a to_o rise_v 2_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fire_n water_n devour_v rot_a and_o such_o like_a as_o impossible_a to_o be_v restore_v 3_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v neither_o will_n wisdom_n or_o sense_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o no_o punishment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n tertullian_n to_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n produce_v the_o number_n of_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n flesh_n in_o this_o life_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n reviue_a thing_n dead_a and_o restore_a thing_n perish_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v not_o acquit_v the_o body_n that_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o sum_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o flâ—…sh_n which_o god_n frame_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o quicken_v with_o his_o breath_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n fullness_n which_o he_o advance_v to_o possess_v use_n and_o govern_v all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n who_o cleanness_n he_o love_v who_o correction_n he_o approve_v who_o suffering_n he_o hold_v precious_a shall_v it_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o so_o many_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n he_o bind_v up_o in_o this_o wise_a 12._o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o state_n which_o they_o lose_v all_o begin_v when_o they_o cease_v and_o therefore_o be_v end_v that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_a nothing_o perish_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v this_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n do_v first_o work_v it_o before_o he_o do_v write_v it_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o send_v nature_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v prophesy_v be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o flesh_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n rise_v again_o to_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o man_n except_o to_o his_o flesh_n what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o to_o who_o use_n nothing_o perish_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v this_o preface_n 14._o exorsi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la velim_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la causa_n requiras_fw-la quia_fw-la subest_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la caro_fw-la capax_fw-la restitui_fw-la &_o si_fw-la divinitas_fw-la idonea_fw-la restituendi_fw-la sed_fw-la caâ—…sa_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la prâ—…sse_fw-la debebit_fw-la we_o begin_v with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o that_o be_v perish_v be_v meet_v to_o be_v restore_v we_o than_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o use_v to_o repair_v thing_n decay_v now_o if_o both_o those_o be_v admit_v i_o will_v have_v you_o require_v the_o cause_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weighty_a as_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a and_o every_o way_n answerable_a to_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o may_v say_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o god_n able_a to_o restore_v it_o yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n tertullian_n persu_v plain_o pithy_o purposely_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n express_o and_o direct_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o wit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n live_v and_o join_v in_o every_o action_n 1â—…_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n say_v he_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o appoint_v of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v be_v raise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v final_a and_o ever_o after_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n now_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o substance_n and_o so_o must_v be_v present_v to_o judgement_n in_o both_o since_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v judge_v such_o then_o as_o he_o liâ—…d_v such_o must_v he_o be_v judge_v because_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o his_o do_n while_o he_o live_v descend_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o tax_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n as_o absurd_a for_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n he_o thus_o challenge_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 15._o age_fw-la iam_fw-la scindant_fw-la adversary_n nostri_fw-la carnis_fw-la animaeque_fw-la contextum_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o audeant_fw-la scindere_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la remuneratione_n negent_fw-la operarum_fw-la societatem_fw-la ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la possint_fw-la etiam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la particeps_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la caro_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la causa_fw-la go_v on_o then_o let_v our_o adversary_n first_o sever_v the_o jointure_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dare_v to_o part_v the_o same_o in_o the_o remuneration_n of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o action_n that_o they_o may_v just_o deâ—…e_v the_o reward_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n be_v partner_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o companion_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v pass_v this_o life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o exempt_a thought_n though_o sole_a and_o not_o bring_v to_o effect_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o do_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hart_n this_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n tax_v when_o he_o reprove_v thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n to_o desire_v she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n so_o that_o think_v without_o deed_n or_o effect_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o she_o be_v not_o look_v then_o whether_o thought_n also_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o soul_n revolve_v any_o thing_n with_o herself_o the_o countenance_n make_v show_v thereof_o let_v they_o deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o thought_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o stand_v tertullia_n word_n i_o ask_v now_o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a writer_n earnest_o pursue_v his_o main_a and_o coherent_a matter_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n or_o whether_o he_o allege_v their_o reason_n against_o himself_o the_o discourser_n can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n but_o like_o a_o
v_o 17._o 18._o god_n willing_a say_v the_o apostle_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a comfort_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o in_o your_o irreligious_a sophistry_n do_v say_v god_n omnipotent_a may_v inflict_v damnation_n upon_o man_n for_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v upon_o his_o elect_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v who_o example_n and_o word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v you_o defend_v a_o open_a and_o exact_a impossibility_n note_n note_n and_o heresy_n speak_v of_o damnation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o say_v those_o holy_a man_n moses_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 5._o earnest_o and_o constant_o wish_a god_n eternal_a wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v escape_v it_o will_v you_o fly_v from_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o say_v that_o god_n may_v inflict_v damnation_n on_o they_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n then_o be_v you_o clean_o go_v from_o your_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n for_o they_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o eternal_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a as_o in_o all_o the_o reprobate_a for_o though_o god_n do_v save_v without_o merit_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n eternal_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o commit_v or_o inherit_v 18._o inherit_v genes_n 18._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o say_v abraham_n to_o god_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v judgement_n if_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o god_n elect_v to_o perish_v as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v what_o heinous_a and_o horrrible_a falsity_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o sinner_n and_o though_o you_o shift_v side_n and_o say_v 29._o say_v defence_n pag._n 96._o li._n 29._o much_o rather_o than_o maâ—…_n god_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o hold_v either_o to_o your_o former_a example_n whence_o you_o deduce_v this_o or_o to_o your_o word_n in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whence_o you_o draw_v this_o comparison_n you_o must_v say_v much_o rather_o than_o may_v god_n inflict_v damnation_n and_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n on_o christ_n which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v one_o of_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o wicked_a observation_n when_o you_o make_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a divine_a you_o be_v and_o how_o likely_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n that_o pretend_v god_n power_n against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n os_fw-la all_o religion_n christ_n you_o say_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n us._n christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o us._n what_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v with_o his_o stripe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o supplant_a of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v damn_v for_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o temporal_a and_o substantial_a damnation_n to_o which_o you_o subject_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o swerve_v you_o so_o much_o from_o the_o word_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n why_o do_v nothing_o please_v you_o in_o man_n redemption_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n inflict_v on_o christ_n where_o you_o never_o learn_v any_o such_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o here_o your_o abuse_a and_o unaduised_a example_n which_o you_o pretend_v for_o this_o purpose_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o moses_n and_o paul_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n how_o infinite_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v perish_v in_o who_o all_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o christ_n can_v perish_v but_o either_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o by_o the_o joint_a condemnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o do_v not_o see_v since_o these_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o hell_n never_o hatch_v the_o like_a 31._o like_a defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 31._o that_o which_o there_o you_o mention_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rule_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v but_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o uniâ—…st_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v the_o first_o of_o your_o four_o notable_a observation_n as_o stark_o false_a for_o there_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o 18._o the_o ezech._n 18._o soul_n which_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o consequent_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n much_o less_o shall_v moses_n and_o paul_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o you_o dream_v they_o may_v and_o so_o much_o god_n answer_n to_o moses_n import_v 32._o import_v exod._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v wipe_v he_o and_o none_o other_o out_o of_o my_o book_n as_o for_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o person_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n appoint_v for_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v admit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o that_o by_o willing_a obedience_n he_o submit_v himself_o namely_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o nor_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v stand_v and_o not_o to_o your_o device_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o body_n will_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o singular_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o neither_o moses_n nor_o paul_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o or_o example_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o fit_v their_o prayer_n to_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v your_o hell_n pain_n thereby_o possible_a be_v a_o thing_n far_o fetch_v &_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 96._o li_n 22._o i_o take_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o sin_v not_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o take_v it_o so_o too_o in_o that_o you_o allege_v they_o and_o ground_n your_o reason_n of_o comparison_n upon_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o because_o their_o desire_n be_v conditional_a &_o submit_v to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n with_o reservation_n of_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o if_o they_o think_v that_o possible_a which_o they_o desire_v as_o you_o do_v by_o their_o destruction_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o excuse_v the_o reprobate_n from_o damnation_n deserve_v by_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n they_o not_o only_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o sin_v in_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o will_n take_v place_n before_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o moses_n in_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o care_n for_o his_o charge_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o temporal_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n word_n that_o be_v potential_a must_v be_v conditional_a otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v say_v i_o can_v wish_v but_o i_o do_v wish_v the_o which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o show_v his_o desire_n be_v it_o possible_a and_o please_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v well_o excuse_v from_o sin_n though_o you_o condemn_v this_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o moses_n as_o a_o 33._o a_o defenc._n pag._n 95
of_o his_o suffering_n you_o will_v seem_v skilful_a after_o your_o unlearned_a manner_n in_o the_o soules-suffering_a be_v there_o any_o suffer_a more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n from_o her_o own_o cogitation_n apprehension_n &_o affection_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o think_v be_v more_o proper_a that_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v possible_a though_o in_o christ_n you_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a which_o the_o soul_n never_o want_v and_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v with_o it_o 11._o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o câ—…re_v fâ—…are_v desire_n zeal_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o true_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v repentance_n for_o himself_o christ_n can_v have_v none_o because_o they_o inward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o â—…ur_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v â—…ound_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o never_o sin_v but_o as_o our_o transgression_n displease_v the_o holiness_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o endure_v his_o hand_n but_o content_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a and_o infinite_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n award_v and_o to_o have_v neglect_v the_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n which_o god_n holiness_n conceive_v against_o sin_n have_v be_v not_o to_o pacify_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n in_o not_o regard_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o make_v purgation_n of_o they_o do_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o afflict_v he_o than_o the_o outward_a pain_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v exclude_v this_o from_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o have_v least_o proof_n or_o likeliehood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o agony_n this_o be_v exact_o note_v by_o hilary_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v right_o to_o observe_v it_o how_o light_o soever_o your_o insolent_a conceit_n esteem_v it_o 10._o it_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 10._o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la gesta_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la orata_fw-la sunt_fw-la since_o then_o both_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v concern_v we_o and_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o for_o who_o he_o fear_v so_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 3._o mihi_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la dolet_fw-la ergo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o et_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la qui_fw-la prose_n nihilhabuit_fw-la quod_fw-la doleret_fw-la doles_n igitur_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la tuam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la meam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v affect_v for_o i_o he_o be_v heavy_a for_o i_o he_o sorow_v for_o i_o he_o sorrow_v then_o in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o sorrow_n for_o thou_o sorrow_v lord_n jesu_n not_o for_o thy_o own_o wound_n but_o for_o i_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o death_n but_o for_o my_o weakness_n and_o cyrill_n christi_fw-la cyrill_n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la li._n 2._o ca_fw-mi de_fw-fr sanctâ—…fication_n &_o 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o begin_v the_o matter_n even_o open_v his_o father_n ear_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o perâ—…ll_n for_o his_o cause_n therefore_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o second_o root_z or_o first_o fruit_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o life_n restore_v or_o strengthen_v which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o bede_n 22._o bede_n bedâ—…_n in_o lucâ—…_n câ—…_n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o use_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o ask_v with_o that_o agony_n for_o himself_o who_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o power_n then_o neither_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n nor_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o agony_n after_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o suffering_n much_o less_o for_o hell_n pain_v devise_v and_o inflict_v by_o you_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o affectionate_a prayer_n may_v well_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o person_n he_o then_o present_v unto_o god_n with_o most_o vehement_a contention_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 12._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 12._o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o your_o suppose_a cause_n can_v christ_n say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nor_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a pain_n he_o may_v the_o hour_n and_o cup_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o pain_n of_o what_o cup_n christ_n drink_v of_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o you_o pretend_v much_o less_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n inflict_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n on_o christ_n soul_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o hour_n after_o all_o his_o prayer_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o his_o last_o return_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v 41_o say_v mar._n 14._o v._n 41_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n here_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o christ_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o 53_o he_o luc._n 22._o v._n 53_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v for_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o joh._n 18._o v._n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o peter_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o cup_n which_o you_o imagine_v christ_n drink_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v plain_o to_o resist_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v christ._n that_o enterprise_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n will_v repress_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n for_o his_o death_n he_o say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o hour_n &_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o your_o invisible_a cup_n contain_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o say_v nothing_o 16._o nothing_o defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 16._o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o
other_o who_o we_o love_v or_o to_o perceive_v or_o desire_v any_o good_a which_o be_v lose_v lack_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o from_o other_o who_o we_o regard_v so_o that_o not_o only_a sympathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n and_o vehement_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o zeal_n love_n compassion_n pity_n and_o care_n which_o you_o reckon_v do_v pain_n the_o soul_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n upon_o a_o thousand_o occasion_n when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o touch_v bring_v fear_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o understanding_n remembrance_n conscience_n and_o will_v which_o you_o utter_o forget_v do_v often_o offend_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o gody_n than_o either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o affection_n do_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o you_o purposely_o skip_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o new_a hell_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n sting_v of_o conscience_n and_o shame_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o utter_a darkness_n ruthfullwail_v horror_n of_o devil_n torment_n of_o fire_n despair_v of_o case_n shalâ—…_n afflict_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a anguish_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v thereof_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o prove_v a_o three_o error_n in_o you_o be_v that_o you_o make_v your_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v pain_n which_o be_v by_o sympathy_n and_o communion_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o 23._o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n wherein_o you_o bewray_v either_o your_o understanding_n not_o to_o be_v great_a or_o your_o intent_n to_o be_v vild_a for_o though_o beast_n have_v body_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n have_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o body_n pierce_v and_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a part_n &_o power_n of_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o soul_n i_o trust_v which_o can_v be_v affect_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o body_n as_o man_n have_v i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o your_o distillation_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o will_v bestow_v soul_n on_o beast_n to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o your_o new-found_a pain_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o man_n their_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v by_o their_o body_n and_o sense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o hell_n when_o the_o full_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 19_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n say_v job._n 105._o the_o â—…on_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o josephs_n fetter_n 1_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o preacher_n 2._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n say_v simeon_n to_o marie_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vex_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o pain_v by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o no_o way_n common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o suffer_a pain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o suffer_v pain_n aswell_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o by_o external_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o damn_a both_o soul_n and_o devil_n wherefore_o your_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n which_o before_o i_o call_v unsalted_a and_o unsettle_a and_o you_o say_v be_v 6._o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o have_v declare_v and_o deliver_v they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o no_o kind_n of_o suffer_a pain_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_a pain_n by_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o by_o hellfire_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v no_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n s._n austen_n true_o say_v 11._o angelos_n habere_fw-la animas_fw-la nusquam_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la canonicisque_fw-la recolo_fw-la that_o angel_n have_v soul_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o than_o devil_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o soul_n to_o be_v pain_v by_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pierce_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a fire_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n to_o the_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o new-found_a painful_a fancy_n i_o will_v immediate_o come_v if_o first_o i_o touch_v a_o error_n or_o two_o in_o your_o former_a word_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o you_o be_v unlike_a to_o lay_v sure_a ground_n in_o faith_n when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o nature_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o painful_a suffering_n you_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v namely_o her_o veheâ—…ent_n and_o strong_a affection_n be_v painful_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o come_v zeal_n and_o special_o love_n when_o they_o be_v good_a to_o be_v painful_a affection_n in_o your_o calendar_n s._n john_n say_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o prinple_n that_o love_n have_v no_o pain_n which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o we_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v and_o so_o love_v have_v no_o pain_n in_o it_o but_o delight_n it_o have_v consequent_o no_o fear_n by_o reason_n fear_n have_v pain_n which_o love_n have_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a you_o will_v say_v it_o pain_v the_o soul_n if_o love_n bring_v delight_n the_o strong_a the_o love_n that_o be_v good_a the_o great_a the_o delight_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o love_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o exclude_v all_o pain_n which_o be_v also_o s._n johns_n rule_n 4._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o least_o impression_n of_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v and_o where_o love_n that_o be_v good_a be_v strong_a and_o most_o fervent_a as_o namely_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pain_n and_o in_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 10._o love_v the_o lord_n ‖_o our_o ‖_o god_n with_o all_o ‖_o our_o ‖_o heart_n with_o all_o ‖_o our_o ‖_o soul_n with_o all_o ‖_o our_o ‖_o strength_n and_o ‖_o our_o ‖_o neighbour_n as_o ‖_o our_o ‖_o self_n must_v we_o be_v whole_o delight_v or_o partly_o grieve_v with_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o zeal_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o heat_n or_o fervency_n of_o love_n accidental_o they_o may_v turn_v we_o to_o pain_n when_o our_o godly_a zeal_n and_o love_n be_v hinder_v or_o cross_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v we_o in_o those_o case_n be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o the_o leaudnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a despise_v or_o wrong_v that_o which_o we_o zealous_o love_v and_o so_o may_v all_o virtue_n pain_n us._n what_o just_a man_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o injustice_n what_o liberal_a mind_n be_v not_o move_v at_o avarice_n what_o valiant_a heart_n be_v not_o grieve_v with_o cowardice_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o a_o inward_a offence_n at_o their_o contrary_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o 33._o compassion_n and_o pity_n among_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v accidental_o they_o may_v be_v punishment_n when_o they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o grieve_v the_o soul_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o compassion_n or_o pity_n which_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v pity_n but_o sorrow_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o man_n misery_n and_o what_o be_v compassion_n but_o a_o vehement_a passion_n or_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o his_o misery_n who_o we_o dear_o love_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o compassion_n nor_o pity_n
the_o wage_n thereof_o to_o be_v final_a deprivation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hellfire_n how_o can_v she_o but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o her_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a present_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o lament_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n with_o earnest_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o wicked_a often_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o desperation_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o horrible_a fright_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o world_n they_o feel_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o sting_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a contempt_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o which_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o this_o life_n appear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a so_o much_o fear_n and_o the_o faithful_a so_o much_o shun_v the_o special_a manner_n and_o mean_n whereof_o as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o i_o will_v defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o though_o i_o have_v often_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o part_n prove_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o be_v allegory_n that_o be_v figurative_a shadow_n or_o plain_a speech_n that_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o debate_v which_o i_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o discourser_n call_v it_o of_o these_o six_o mean_n beside_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o please_v you_o sir_n discourser_n to_o skip_v four_o and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v affection_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o correction_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v common_a as_o you_o avouch_v to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o be_v no_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n because_o in_o your_o judgement_n your_o first_o kind_n of_o suffer_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n yourself_o call_v the_o soul_n 22._o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n but_o what_o if_o in_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o one_o true_a word_n what_o if_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o if_o the_o soul_n suffering_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n what_o if_o god_n use_v not_o his_o immediate_a hand_n in_o torment_a soul_n but_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v mean_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n commit_v sinful_a soul_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n have_v prepare_v and_o in_o his_o word_n express_v do_v you_o not_o show_v yourself_o a_o deep_a divine_a that_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o open_a falsity_n and_o heap_v up_o error_n by_o the_o dozen_o bind_v they_o with_o your_o bare_a word_n and_o obtrude_a they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n late_o slip_v from_o heaven_n but_o go_v to_o the_o part_n and_o first_o to_o the_o affection_n which_o you_o affirm_v be_v no_o punishment_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o pain_n the_o soul_n that_o they_o breed_v exceed_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holieghost_n the_o affection_n that_o be_v eâ—…ill_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o inflict_v as_o great_a anguish_n as_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o evil_a affection_n in_o we_o be_v they_o sensitive_a or_o intellective_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o inordinate_a and_o intemperate_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n despise_v and_o hate_v whatsoever_o resist_v or_o hinder_v our_o device_n or_o delight_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o natural_a in_o we_o all_o whence_o come_v it_o but_o from_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o tend_v it_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o refuse_v all_o grace_n that_o man_n reject_v god_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n may_v run_v headlong_o to_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o 1._o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n and_o even_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n which_o make_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o 3._o wait_v on_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n which_o 2._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o 7._o lead_v it_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o pain_n the_o soul_n or_o no_o look_v but_o on_o their_o name_n or_o their_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n anger_n disdain_n despair_n dislike_n detestation_n fear_n sorrow_n ragâ—…_n fury_n for_o earthly_a thing_n can_v these_o be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o name_v without_o evident_a impression_n or_o mention_n of_o pain_n yea_o the_o fair_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o those_o which_o at_o first_o flarter_v we_o most_o as_o love_v desire_v and_o pleasure_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o evil_n and_o unlawful_a do_v they_o not_o quick_o fail_v sowerlie_a leave_n and_o sharp_o vex_v with_o their_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n the_o great_a seeker_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o in_o all_o these_o worldly_a desire_n and_o delight_n s._n austin_n rule_n be_v general_o true_a 26._o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la illiciente_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la urente_fw-la dolore_fw-la non_fw-la perdet_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v they_o not_o without_o allure_a love_n lose_v they_o with_o afflict_a grief_n as_o for_o the_o intellective_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o tremble_a at_o god_n wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o favour_n beside_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n grief_n of_o heart_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n what_o torment_v they_o breed_v in_o the_o condemn_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a may_v partly_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o they_o sometime_o taste_v notwithstanding_o their_o present_a recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a affection_n aswell_o intellective_a as_o sensitive_a be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o soul_n howsoever_o your_o cogitation_n sir_n discourser_n be_v otherwise_o humour_v concern_v the_o soul_n suffer_v from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n which_o you_o say_v be_v common_a beast_n to_o we_o with_o beast_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n at_o who_o hand_n and_o to_o what_o end_n she_o suffer_v as_o also_o how_o she_o may_v be_v free_v and_o what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o her_o deliverer_n she_o may_v be_v well_o liken_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o the_o brutish_a dulness_n of_o some_o earthly_a mind_a man_n do_v not_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o humane_a which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v and_o do_v use_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o saint_n his_o own_o son_n not_o except_v and_o whereby_o god_n work_v in_o all_o his_o child_n correction_n probation_n perfection_n preparation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o proper_a to_o man_n and_o no_o way_n communicable_a unto_o beast_n 12._o god_n
whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o pertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o if_o these_o suffice_v not_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o discourser_n have_v devise_v two_o shift_n very_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o tenant_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o judgement_n 32._o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n may_v show_v some_o strange_a unusual_a thing_n apparent_o to_o the_o beholder_n in_o utter_v his_o last_o voice_n which_o may_v very_o much_o move_v the_o beholder_n and_o â—…im_n hâ—…arers_n add_v hereunto_o that_o experience_n show_v as_o physician_n say_v how_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v death_n present_o after_o most_o strong_a and_o violent_a cry_n namely_o in_o some_o excessive_a torment_n as_o of_o the_o stone_n thing_n report_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n you_o deny_v and_o dream_v of_o thing_n there_o no_o way_n mention_v to_o colour_v your_o matter_n and_o cousin_n your_o reader_n that_o christ_n do_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o speech_n sense_n memory_n nor_o motion_n begin_v to_o fail_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v great_o marueyl_v at_o by_o the_o centurion_n which_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n without_o any_o former_a or_o other_o degree_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o constant_o avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breat_a head_n out_o his_o soul_n saint_n matthew_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o dismiss_v his_o spirit_n saint_n mark_v and_o send_v a_o strong_a voice_n from_o he_o he_o blow_v out_o his_o soul_n this_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o as_o in_o death_n they_o do_v we_o but_o declare_v himself_o by_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v lest_o they_o dishonour_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o deprive_v his_o person_n of_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n of_o all_o his_o persecutor_n this_o you_o shift_v of_o and_o instce_v thereof_o imagine_v some_o strange_a and_o vnusvali_n accident_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n report_n nor_o you_o can_v express_v wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o forward_o to_o invent_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o backward_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o such_o man_n as_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v cry_v as_o christ_n do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n if_o not_o from_o divine_n at_o least_o from_o physician_n for_o i_o perccave_a you_o have_v seek_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n both_o far_o and_o near_o to_o uphold_v your_o fancy_n pâ—…rchaunce_o physician_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o a_o painful_a disease_n possess_v the_o part_n which_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v cry_v till_o sense_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o the_o violent_a spend_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n retain_v perfect_a memory_n sense_n motion_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n i_o assure_v myself_o no_o wise_a physician_n will_v affirm_v and_o if_o any_o more_o humorous_a than_o learned_a will_v wade_v so_o far_o without_o his_o art_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v not_o oversway_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o body_n but_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o last_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v forsake_v the_o body_n but_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n first_o outward_a and_o then_o inward_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v than_o life_n also_o perish_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o body_n the_o union_n by_o which_o she_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v wherefore_o death_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n surprise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n quench_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o force_v the_o soul_n to_o forsake_v her_o seat_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v violent_o part_v from_o her_o body_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o never_o till_o the_o effect_n oflife_o which_o be_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v first_o decay_v and_o abolish_v a_o swoon_n be_v the_o suddaine_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n which_o any_o natural_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o yet_o therewith_o though_o outward_a sense_n and_o motion_n do_v fail_v at_o a_o instant_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v very_o weak_a and_o almost_o insensible_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o present_o depart_v but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n without_o and_o within_o except_o the_o party_n be_v recover_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o in_o all_o man_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o life_n decav_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a before_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v miraculous_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o have_v full_a &_o perfect_a outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n speech_n and_o motion_n he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o far_a decay_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o death_n precedent_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n which_o leave_v his_o body_n present_o and_o perfect_o dead_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n the_o cause_n and_o proose_v that_o move_v i_o to_o observe_v the_o manâ—…r_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_o conceive_v by_o those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o thou_o i_o leave_v to_o thy_o discrecte_v judgement_n assure_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n but_o only_o the_o headdinesse_n of_o this_o discourser_n who_o upon_o a_o bare_a pretence_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v and_o worse_o apply_v think_v he_o may_v work_v wonder_n and_o conclude_v all_o these_o grave_n and_o sound_a expositor_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o will_v affirm_v 53._o a_o sine_fw-la fable_n a_o paradox_n in_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o this_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v ibidem_fw-la distemper_v overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_a both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n he_o bold_o avouch_v it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v it_o may_v much_o more_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o death_n but_o let_v he_o keep_v these_o secret_n to_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o christian_a reader_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o put_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o sense_n to_o make_v way_n for_o
baby_n mistake_v the_o full_a and_o continual_a text_n and_o proof_n of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o adversary_n word_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o express_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n his_o adversary_n reason_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n discourser_n you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o like_o you_o as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v hatch_v the_o other_o â—…6_n dicent_fw-la carnem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sapientem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sentientem_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la nolle_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la habentem_fw-la vice_fw-la potiâ—…s_fw-la vasculi_fw-la apparere_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la itaque_fw-la animae_fw-la soliâ—…_n iudicium_fw-la prâ—…idere_fw-la qualiter_fw-la usa_fw-la sit_fw-la vasculo_fw-la carnis_fw-la vasculum_fw-la veró_n ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sententâ—…_n obnoxiâ—…m_fw-la these_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o sense_n of_o itself_o and_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v of_o his_o own_o be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n alone_o must_v answâ—…re_v in_o judgement_n how_o she_o have_v use_v her_o vessel_n but_o the_o vessel_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o â—…entence_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a root_n of_o your_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v 4._o the_o body_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o grâ—…sse_a fact_n except_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n otherwise_o the_o body_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v frâ—…e_v from_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o part_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n and_o tertullia_n inference_n be_v as_o good_a against_o you_o as_o it_o be_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n â—…or_a the_o flesh_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la innocens_fw-la caro_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reputabuâ—…tur_fw-la illi_fw-la operae_fw-la malae_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la saluam_fw-la eam_fw-la â—…ieri_fw-la then_o sure_o the_o flâ—…sh_n be_v innocent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o evil_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o let_v why_o the_o flâ—…sh_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v damn_v wherefore_o you_o must_v bring_v the_o body_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o sin_n or_o cl_o ere_o it_o in_o justice_n from_o all_o condemnation_n and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n so_o much_o impugn_a the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n and_o i_o aâ—…rme_v and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o withstand_v as_o exceed_v â—…urtfull_a and_o untrue_a howbeit_o your_o â—…nder_a shift_n avoid_v not_o tertullia_n proof_n much_o less_o do_v your_o rash_a censure_n prejudice_n his_o assertion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n tertullian_n forget_v not_o 4._o every_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o matter_n from_o the_o sâ—…bstance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n that_o be_v at_o first_o sow_v in_o the_o womb_n frame_v and_o bear_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n etiam_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la operatione_n misâ—…tur_fw-la illi_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o samâ—…_n in_o every_o action_n the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vessel_n for_o that_o it_o receive_v and_o holdâ—…th_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o mâ—…n_v by_o communion_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v the_o flesh_n in_o his_o operation_n nâ—…t_a aâ—…_n a_o â—…nstrument_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o apostle_n know_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o selâ—…_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o determine_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v sinful_a leâ—…st_v it_o shâ—…uld_v â—…e_v thoâ—…ght_v to_o be_v free_a from_o judgement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o not_o so_o much_o aâ—…â—…eproofe_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v void_a of_o fault_n but_o tâ—…rtullian_n afterward_o 4._o renounce_v you_o say_v all_o this_o same_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourself_o i_o will_v easy_o admit_v that_o you_o will_v falter_v in_o your_o word_n and_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n truth_n unsay_v that_o which_o before_o you_o say_v but_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o ratify_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v only_o your_o bluntneâ—…_n that_o right_o conceive_v he_o not_o as_o you_o do_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o fasten_v it_o before_o but_o he_o note_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o sin_v with_o her_o body_n begin_v with_o desire_n thoâ—…ght_n and_o â—…ill_o of_o she_o own_o before_o the_o body_n yâ—…eldeth_v service_n and_o assistance_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o justice_n that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n shall_v beâ—…in_v to_o suffer_v before_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o my_o imagination_n of_o tertullia_n speech_n it_o be_v his_o own_o explication_n and_o restriction_n to_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v 4._o idâ—…irco_fw-mi pro_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la egit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o patâ—…ur_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la prio_fw-la degusâ—…ns_fw-la â—…dicium_fw-la sicut_fw-la prio_fw-la induxit_fw-la admissum_fw-la therefore_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o the_o â—…me_a manner_n wâ—…ich_a she_o observe_v in_o sin_n first_o tasâ—…ng_v judgement_n as_o she_o first_o induce_v the_o sin_n â—…uery_n child_n see_v that_o prior_n in_o tertullia_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o posterior_n intend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o that_o each_o sin_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o begin_v it_o by_o thought_n will_n and_o desire_v and_o the_o body_n follow_v with_o subjection_n and_o service_n this_o distinction_n or_o distribution_n between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n tertullian_n observe_v before_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o etsi_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o impellit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la carnis_fw-la oâ—…equium_fw-la est_fw-la though_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v and_o urge_v to_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o flâ—…sh_n â—…s_v it_o which_o yeâ—…ldeth_v service_n 16._o and_o again_o animae_fw-la imperium_fw-la carni_fw-la obsequium_fw-la distribuâ—…s_fw-la we_o assign_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o service_n or_o attendance_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v though_o mistranslate_v and_o misapply_v 17._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la how_o muâ—…h_v the_o soul_n bring_v of_o her_o oâ—…ne_n towards_o the_o action_n so_o much_o she_o bring_v towards_o the_o suâ—…fering_n and_o notas_fw-la you_o translate_v 1â—…_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o do_v someâ—…hat_o where_o you_o commit_v two_o fault_n to_o make_v the_o word_n sound_v somewhat_o to_o your_o sense_n the_o first_o in_o render_v quantum_fw-la how_o much_o very_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o the_o â—…econd_v in_o english_n de_fw-fr svo_fw-la by_o itself_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o tertullia_n the_o svo_fw-la do_v not_o for_o in_o a_o joint_a action_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o man_n may_v bring_v some_o thing_n de_fw-fr svo_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o that_o bar_v not_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v likewise_o the_o svo_fw-la some_o thing_n also_o of_o tâ—…eir_n oâ—…ne_v the_o like_a course_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la svo_fw-la sâ—…fficit_fw-la hâ—…bet_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la solummodo_fw-la â—…ogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la cupere_fw-la disponere_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—…ndum_fw-la autem_fw-la operam_fw-la carnis_fw-la expectat_fw-la to_o do_v aught_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o own_o be_v not_o sufâ—…_n for_o of_o her_o own_o she_o have_v only_o think_v will_n desire_n and_o disposition_n but_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n sâ—…e_o expect_v or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o forget_v that_o minùs_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v a_o negâ—…ive_a and_o here_o stand_v to_o the_o verb_n which_o you_o make_v a_o comparative_a and_o put_v to_o the_o gerund_n and_o so_o where_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o she_o own_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o mean_v perfect_o or_o full_o by_o which_o word_n he_o after_o expound_v
fâ—…st_a the_o dislike_n of_o god_n refuse_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n defile_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n râ—…st_a and_o ease_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o they_o agree_v to_o either_o no_o true_a curse_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o god_n without_o apparent_a impiety_n for_o neither_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o his_o manhood_n nor_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o the_o steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o even_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o that_o will_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a beside_o the_o perpetual_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o be_v consequent_a such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o no_o elect_a man_n or_o angel_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o he_o may_v be_v true_o bless_v and_o yet_o true_o accurse_v of_o god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v monster_n meet_v for_o your_o doctrine_n or_o else_o you_o must_v whole_o forbear_v to_o affâ—…rme_v any_o true_a curse_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v separaâ—…e_v he_o from_o god_n and_o what_o other_o true_a curse_n you_o will_v attribute_v to_o he_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v the_o like_a though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o membeâ—…s_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o they_o be_v before_o all_o world_n belove_a elect_a and_o 1._o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o 2._o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yea_o the_o 11._o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repâ—…ntance_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n â—…r_a principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n future_a nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o who_o god_n do_v 8._o predestinate_a those_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v i_o see_v no_o true_a curse_n no_o not_o sin_n itself_o that_o can_v fasten_v on_o christ_n member_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o howsoever_o 2._o by_o nature_n tâ—…ey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v woâ—…_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o they_o may_v want_v theâ—…e_a gâ—…ft_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n and_o vocâ—…tion_n but_o with_o god_n they_o be_v true_o bless_v because_o they_o be_v sure_o settle_v in_o hiâ—…_n favour_n and_o foreappointed_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o lie_v censâ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n condemnation_n the_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n and_o since_o that_o be_v unmoveaâ—…le_a towards_o the_o â—…lect_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v sometime_o plunge_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o with_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o they_o be_v true_o bless_v as_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o man_n judgement_n and_o even_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o accurse_v what_o curse_n you_o ask_v then_o may_v be_v on_o the_o godly_a god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n can_v not_o vary_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o all_o other_o blessing_n save_o this_o they_o may_v want_v for_o a_o season_n in_o this_o world_n as_o before_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o blessing_n in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o very_a reprobate_n have_v after_o they_o be_v engrassed_a in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v tosâ—…ed_v and_o turmoil_v with_o the_o very_a same_o eâ—…ernall_a and_o corporal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o often_o time_n with_o great_a and_o thaâ—…-per_a but_o then_o they_o be_v support_v with_o inward_a grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o other_o be_v not_o and_o when_o by_o ignorance_n fear_n or_o infirmity_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v where_o then_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v mark_v their_o dâ—…privance_n of_o his_o blesâ—…ings_n of_o all_o sort_n their_o coherence_n together_o and_o continvance_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sequester_v from_o such_o external_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n as_o this_o life_n require_v but_o of_o spiritual_a they_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v depâ—…ued_v because_o they_o must_v be_v 3._o regenerate_v and_o 3_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v follow_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v whole_o free_a as_o 1_o deliver_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o 1._o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n himself_o be_v save_v from_o they_o before_o he_o can_v save_v other_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a blessing_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o quench_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o shameful_a wrongful_a and_o painful_a death_n quite_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o sin_n you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v then_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o i_o wonder_v what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v wonder_v then_o at_o your_o own_o conceit_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o you_o suppose_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v on_o adam_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o and_o when_o before_o the_o change_n you_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n you_o must_v grant_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n never_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o if_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o think_v you_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o this_o confession_n that_o death_n before_o it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o bring_v the_o catechism_n in_o this_o very_a section_n death_n which_o before_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n become_v a_o vantage_n if_o death_n be_v never_o but_o a_o vantage_n to_o the_o godly_a even_o when_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v than_o the_o change_n that_o you_o dream_v to_o be_v make_v of_o death_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o then_o before_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n my_o resolution_n be_v and_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v by_o god_n
disputation_n that_o many_o here_o undertake_v whether_o this_o wish_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o paul_n refâ—…ained_v thus_o to_o wish_v because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a actual_o to_o obtain_v it_o how_o senseless_a and_o truethlesse_a be_v your_o four_o observation_n ground_v upon_o the_o possibility_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o wish_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n conclude_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o such_o be_v your_o carriage_n that_o except_o you_o may_v cross_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o man_n you_o think_v yourself_o no_o body_n be_v famous_a therefore_o in_o your_o folly_n that_o bring_v impossibility_n and_o impiety_n for_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o your_o late_a spring_a faith_n your_o reader_n i_o trust_v will_v require_v some_o better_a proof_n before_o he_o give_v you_o allowance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o these_o be_v 1._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 97._o li._n 1._o three_o that_o extraordinary_o there_o be_v great_a love_n among_o mere_a man_n then_o only_o to_o die_v bodily_a one_o for_o another_o though_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o a_o great_a can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n which_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n mean_v but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v far_o great_a contrary_n to_o your_o assertion_n pag_n 107._o 108._o your_o doctrine_n be_v all_o extraordinary_a false_a the_o defendâ—…r_n say_v the_o scripture_n â—…re_v ordinary_o true_a that_o be_v sometime_o false_a that_o no_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o it_o howbeit_o in_o this_o you_o challenge_v christ_n and_o not_o i_o who_o say_v 15._o say_v john_n 15._o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v ordinary_o true_a you_o say_v but_o extraordinary_o false_a then_o extraordinary_o by_o your_o supposition_n christ_n sometime_o speak_v a_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o honour_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v they_o those_o you_o answer_v be_v the_o 32._o the_o defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 32._o ordinary_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o extraordinary_a rule_n which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o brain_n you_o have_v hear_v chrysostome_n photius_n and_o zanchius_n avouch_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a commender_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o paul_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o his_o countryman_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o this_o wish_n be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v paul_n to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n rule_n to_o stand_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o paul_n wish_v since_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n as_o these_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n observe_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o romanos_fw-la they_o pet._n martyr_n in_o ca._n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nullo_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la amando_fw-la desistere_fw-la for_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v paul_n have_v cease_v from_o love_a god_n only_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o blessedness_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a unto_o even_o less_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o still_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v suffer_v the_o death_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n then_o can_v not_o the_o same_o curse_n befall_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n dear_a than_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o 10._o he_o maâ—…th_n 10._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z so_o that_o neither_o of_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a either_o that_o paul_n prefer_v the_o love_n of_o man_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n as_o well_o from_o the_o love_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n and_o your_o comparison_n for_o which_o you_o intend_v all_o this_o and_o wherewith_o you_o will_v cross_v my_o assertion_n be_v most_o untrue_a that_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o elect_a lead_v he_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o forgo_v the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n be_v personal_a be_v far_o great_a and_o near_o than_o the_o knit_n of_o paul_n or_o moses_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o that_o union_n be_v break_v all_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n us._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o impious_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v utter_o sever_v from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o which_o he_o be_v personal_o join_v and_o though_o your_o imagination_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v false_a enough_o and_o altogether_o impossible_a yet_o to_o dream_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_n of_o all_o impiety_n neither_o do_v that_o diminish_v his_o love_n to_o we_o since_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o for_o we_o his_o other_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n that_o lead_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o empty_a and_o humble_a himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o love_n that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v show_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n between_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n then_o betwixt_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o may_v not_o be_v diminish_v or_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o our_o sake_n since_o that_o inevitable_o and_o irrevocable_o will_v have_v fasten_v we_o to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n and_o no_o way_n save_v we_o whereas_o now_o his_o unspeakable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v recall_v we_o all_o from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o he_o possess_v with_o god_n 6._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 97._o li._n 6._o four_o we_o see_v here_o these_o holy_a man_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n wrath_n but_o only_o through_o a_o earnest_n and_o mighty_a compassion_n of_o love_n have_v their_o mind_n draw_v so_o whole_o to_o think_v on_o this_o special_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n that_o during_o the_o time_n they_o turn_v not_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o cogitation_n 17._o cogitation_n li._n 17._o this_o you_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o it_o nor_o reproach_n they_o with_o infernal_a confusion_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v you_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ._n
the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v after_o restore_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o i_o do_v not_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o you_o idle_o amplify_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o respect_n that_o may_v worthy_o lead_v christ_n to_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n save_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o overrule_v this_o dislike_n in_o he_o 22._o he_o defence_n pag._n 105_o li_n 22._o you_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o by_o your_o practice_n in_o all_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o never_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n book_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o profess_v show_v i_o then_o where_o you_o read_v in_o god_n word_n any_o or_o all_o these_o to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o this_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v you_o if_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o bind_v man_n faith_n to_o these_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o you_o do_v to_o your_o new_a redemption_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o will_v show_v you_o where_o i_o read_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o i_o will_v leave_v â—…ch_a believer_n to_o his_o liberty_n but_o i_o forwarn_v all_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o and_o particular_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n the_o safe_a rule_n that_o i_o can_v find_v or_o they_o can_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v ground_n of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n keep_v silence_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o show_v it_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o choose_v three_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n and_o leave_v those_o three_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o forâ—…eare_v sleep_n about_o a_o stone_n cast_v before_o he_o will_v pray_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v in_o that_o place_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v over_o curious_a in_o search_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o precise_o reveal_v special_o see_v no_o demonstrative_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o secret_a affection_n and_o voluntary_a action_n such_o as_o these_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o your_o audacious_a and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n be_v the_o more_o chalengeable_a for_o that_o you_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o give_v the_o right_n and_o exact_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n but_o you_o light_n on_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unfallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v my_o direction_n when_o i_o teach_v what_o just_a and_o weighty_a respect_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n &_o zeal_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n &_o agony_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o you_o as_o insolent_a in_o your_o conclusion_n as_o in_o your_o conceit_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o specify_v the_o full_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n nor_o touch_v of_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o yield_v that_o thereby_o you_o cross_v the_o chief_a stream_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n most_o currant_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o religious_a antiquity_n the_o same_o rule_n then_o bind_v you_o which_o bind_v i_o show_v you_o what_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n we_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o my_o not_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o excuse_v your_o enterprise_n you_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o innovate_a the_o very_a root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n except_o your_o hell_n be_v thereto_o add_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v express_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 32._o scripture_n defence_n pag._n 105._o li._n 32._o your_o six_o and_o last_o main_a cause_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o voluntary_o perform_v that_o bloody_a offering_n and_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n this_o we_o simple_o grant_v if_o you_o shall_v true_o repeat_v and_o conceive_v any_o part_n agony_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agony_n of_o my_o write_n you_o shall_v put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v just_o to_o refute_v it_o wherefore_o your_o course_n be_v either_o to_o misrecite_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n present_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o trespass_n and_o since_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o figure_n christ_n may_v in_o the_o garden_n perform_v some_o point_n requisite_a to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o instant_a and_o intentive_a prayer_n for_o the_o transgressor_n this_o if_o you_o simple_o grant_v as_o in_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v tell_v we_o now_o which_o way_n you_o will_v conclude_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o hinder_v not_o our_o assertion_n much_o less_o do_v it_o further_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a sprinkle_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n pleasure_n for_o man_n redemption_n beside_o and_o without_o your_o hellish_a torment_n you_o will_v come_v short_a than_o you_o reckon_v to_o make_v good_a your_o conclusion_n 106._o conclusion_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v prove_v indeed_o that_o christ_n now_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o will_v you_o divide_v and_o exempt_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o priesthood_n who_o beside_o yourself_o restrain_v christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n either_o to_o the_o garden_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n with_o fervent_a and_o submissive_a prayer_n to_o present_v and_o submit_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o violent_a and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n execute_v their_o rage_n on_o his_o body_n with_o all_o reproach_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o have_v his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o be_v to_o present_v and_o perform_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o vehement_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v pertinent_o to_o his_o priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v 5._o be_v hebr._n 5._o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o can_v show_v no_o figure_n of_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n or_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o do_v either_o of_o these_o perform_v in_o the_o garden_n concern_v any_o secret_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n there_o suffer_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 14._o why_o say_v you_o not_o aswell_o that_o his_o death_n
line_n or_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o scripture_n defence_n pag._n 109._o li._n 7._o again_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v which_o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a nor_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o but_o i_o haâ—…e_v show_v a_o little_a before_o a_o plain_a easy_a and_o christian_a sense_n hereof_o take_v it_o literal_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v elude_v with_o figure_n that_o which_o like_v not_o his_o humour_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a truth_n leave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o by_o that_o rule_n your_o sense_n of_o christ_n complaint_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o your_o exposition_n plain_o fasten_v desperation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n for_o all_o hope_n have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o 12._o it_o rom._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o then_o comfort_n christ_n never_o forsake_v of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christ_n for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o comfortless_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o any_o comfort_n or_o joy_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o hope_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o despair_n that_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a take_v dereliction_n for_o the_o inward_a forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n who_o i_o have_v produce_v do_v with_o one_o voice_n confirm_v saint_n austen_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o lead_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o think_v 43._o think_v august_n in_o psal._n 43._o ille_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vocem_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la christ_n our_o head_n utter_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o for_o god_n never_o at_o any_o time_n forsake_v he_o but_o for_o we_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 19_o i_o defenc._n pag._n 109._o li._n 19_o final_o this_o first_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v also_o to_o your_o five_o and_o six_o sense_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v take_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o discuss_v the_o likely_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o derive_v your_o hell_n pain_n from_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o this_o that_o twelve_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n do_v diverse_o sift_v and_o examine_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o light_v on_o your_o second_o death_n or_o on_o the_o forsake_v which_o you_o labour_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o word_n do_v tolerable_o bear_v so_o many_o interpretation_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o thence_o to_o conclude_v your_o hellish_a confusion_n which_o you_o imagine_v in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o grant_v the_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a which_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o different_a according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o dereliction_n be_v apply_v and_o intend_v that_o make_v the_o more_o against_o you_o and_o hinder_v not_o i_o for_o still_o i_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o do_v necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o will_v fasten_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o press_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n approve_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a and_o you_o of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n ne_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n so_o have_v it_o no_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o father_n as_o iwentor_n of_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n but_o you_o little_o remember_v all_o this_o while_n that_o of_o all_o other_o you_o be_v the_o late_a absurde_a and_o least_o likely_a sense_n of_o that_o complaint_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o dereliction_n that_o this_o life_n know_v or_o the_o scripture_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v amount_v to_o desperation_n but_o never_o to_o real_a and_o actual_a damnation_n 23._o damnation_n defenc._n pag._n 109._o li._n 23._o your_o second_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o even_o this_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v this_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o indeed_o to_o your_o like_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thiâ—…_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n follow_v they_o that_o give_v diverse_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o cross_n the_o second_o sense_n of_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v whole_o like_a or_o the_o same_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a but_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o signification_n and_o circumstance_n offer_v by_o the_o word_n they_o vary_v their_o exposition_n so_o here_o if_o we_o take_v dereliction_n for_o loss_n of_o grace_n than_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n without_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o i_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v signify_v my_o member_n that_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o lack_n of_o help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o may_v well_o agree_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o not_o deliver_v from_o it_o till_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o be_v restore_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_a to_o my_o like_n i_o never_o acquaint_v you_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o only_o show_v that_o this_o exposition_n have_v sufficient_a foundation_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a intent_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o i_o or_o you_o shall_v mislike_v this_o exposition_n and_o the_o trifle_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o will_v confirm_v as_o much_o 29._o much_o defenc._n pag._n 109._o li._n 29._o there_o be_v sure_o no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v here_o so_o mournful_o and_o so_o â—…ncomfortably_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o but_o for_o such_o distress_n as_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v equal_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v you_o but_o peruse_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o conclude_v my_o like_n of_o this_o exposition_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v reason_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o his_o extreme_a misery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 49._o isaiah_n esa._n 49._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o or_o do_v god_n want_v reason_n in_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o say_v esa._n 54._o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o a_o while_o i_o forsake_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o mine_n anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o if_o then_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v to_o his_o church_n 6._o church_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n can_v christ_n want_v reason_n in_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n leave_v in_o they_o without_o help_n or_o ease_v as_o for_o the_o equal_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n on_o which_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n before_o when_o pain_n in_o other_o grow_v sharp_a than_o sense_n decay_v and'death_o approach_v in_o the_o pain_n whereof_o man_n can_v express_v how_o much_o nature_n mislike_v and_o abhor_v the_o pain_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v in_o exquisite_a pain_n on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o every_o part_n from_o cross_n christ_n patience_n be_v at_o the_o high_a proof_n before_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o
the_o garden_n and_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v which_o thing_n they_o think_v unfit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o repel_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o open_v this_o obscurity_n insist_v plain_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v impassable_a and_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o change_n but_o his_o manhood_n might_n and_o do_v suffer_v something_n in_o soul_n as_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n and_o something_n in_o body_n as_o pain_n and_o death_n but_o general_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o death_n they_o never_o intend_v as_o you_o doc_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o mean_v plain_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a 36._o damn_a defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 36._o the_o very_a same_o do_v hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v if_o your_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v take_v body_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n for_o death_n where_o you_o will_v you_o may_v soon_o make_v a_o show_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v nothing_o against_o your_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o riotous_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a course_n that_o can_v be_v to_o take_v one_o contrary_a for_o another_o for_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v faith_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v by_o their_o own_o assert_v and_o not_o by_o your_o pervert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v best_o bring_v strong_a proof_n than_o these_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o your_o croslegged_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n trea._n pag._n 9_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v the_o like_a you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o treatise_n there_o you_o have_v childish_o abuse_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o any_o where_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n or_o stand_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n likewise_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o soul_n wheresoever_o it_o the_o sâ—…ule_n be_v a_o câ—…nsequent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n because_o no_o man_n here_o live_v that_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o look_v but_o to_o your_o own_o example_n where_o body_n be_v name_v 6._o name_v rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o here_o you_o will_v comprehend_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n you_o must_v grant_v in_o exact_a word_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v a_o open_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n again_o 6._o again_o 1._o cor._n 6._o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicato-sinneth_a against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o body_n conclude_v the_o soul_n than_o every_o sin_n save_o fornication_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n a_o man_n will_v think_v meet_a for_o no_o divine_a the_o three_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v not_o so_o gross_a sequels_fw-fr but_o as_o plain_a falsehood_n 10._o falsehood_n hebr._n 10._o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n hâ—…st_v thou_o ordain_v i_o whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 1._o shadow_n now_o do_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n slay_v or_o their_o blood_n shed_v prefigure_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o place_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o unsound_a observation_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o sensible_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o say_v the_o body_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sottish_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o sense_n than_o to_o take_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o sever_v by_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o must_v agree_v in_o name_n and_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o other_o peruse_v now_o the_o father_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o flat_o contradict_v your_o device_n that_o the_o body_n in_o their_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o death_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o you_o will_v frustrate_v with_o your_o device_n and_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v convince_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n now_o see_v the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o forsake_v his_o sacred_a body_n what_o death_n call_v you_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n move_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n then_o in_o that_o complaint_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n forsake_v be_v his_o body_n alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o deity_n 69._o deity_n epiph._n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v that_o sacred_a body_n which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v when_o epiphanius_n express_o say_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n hilary_n be_v the_o next_o who_o you_o will_v infect_v with_o your_o fancy_n but_o find_v no_o word_n in_o he_o meet_v for_o your_o matter_n you_o be_v force_v shameful_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v in_o hilary_n though_o you_o lusty_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n notwithstanding_o hilary_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v but_o also_o refute_v your_o mistake_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o querela_fw-la derelicti_fw-la morientis_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la traditio_fw-la spirit_n we_o morientis_fw-la excessio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o die_v the_o yield_a up_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o departure_n hence_o when_o he_o die_v and_o again_o tradens_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n die_v by_o deliver_v up_o his_o spirit_n sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o moriturus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la christ_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v not_o pass_v nor_o present_a but_o then_o to_o come_v as_o hilary_n note_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v that_o christ_n in_o or_o after_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o second_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v hilary_n those_o word_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v tertullian_n be_v the_o last_o who_o word_n though_o
110._o li._n 28._o exceed_v general_a and_o constant_a joy_n and_o have_v as_o david_n foreprophesy_v of_o he_o 34._o he_o 34._o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n be_v there_o no_o feel_n of_o all_o this_o triumph_n and_o joy_n so_o exceed_o constant_a and_o continual_a may_v a_o man_n be_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n feel_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a feel_n this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n good_a evil_n faith_n fear_n joy_v discomfort_n this_o may_v seem_v death_n which_o by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v or_o care_v what_o he_o say_v can_v this_o be_v call_v or_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 16._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o have_v abuse_v the_o father_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o offer_v now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11_o not_o 21_o as_o you_o quote_v it_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o life_n reveal_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v replenish_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o perfect_a man_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o we_o 1_o we_o john_n 1_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o plenty_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v dead_a during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o paâ—…sion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v light_v on_o a_o better_a for_o these_o word_n pertain_v direct_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n conclude_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n 11_o suffering_n psal_n 16._o v_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o god_n will_v replenish_v he_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o possess_v the_o other_o be_v promise_v more_o than_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n now_o except_o this_o be_v your_o rage_n rather_o than_o your_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v hence_o collect_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o man_n live_v since_o he_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o john_n 14._o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o far_o exceed_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n reserve_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o head_n to_o excel_v his_o member_n 1â—…_n member_n defence_n pag._n 113_o li._n 1â—…_n this_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o while_n in_o his_o transsiguration_n this_o death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n never_o taste_v a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o feel_v your_o hellish_a death_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n only_o but_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o member_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o these_o be_v your_o best_a proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d heed_n you_o be_v not_o estrâ—…nged_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorant_a wilfulness_n or_o your_o heart_n that_o thus_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n life_n and_o death_n to_o maintain_v your_o fancy_n against_o both_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a where_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o resolute_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n join_v with_o the_o scripture_n repel_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n since_o we_o must_v not_o convert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o figure_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d phrase_n defence_n pag._n 11._o li_n 〈◊〉_d your_o four_o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o the_o four_o exposition_n be_v grant_v than_o two_o of_o your_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n on_o which_o you_o raise_v your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n utter_o sink_v for_o then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o member_n not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o doleful_a and_o uncomfortable_a mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o a_o prayer_n full_a of_o power_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avert_v from_o we_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o and_o make_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o 2â—…_n he_o pag._n 113_o li._n 2â—…_n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o himself_o you_o fall_v to_o rove_a in_o steed_n of_o reason_v everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n itself_o be_v remove_v from_o us._n on_o who_o then_o be_v they_o lay_v desperation_n confusion_n rejection_n be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v they_o therefore_o lay_v on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v these_o also_o lay_v on_o christ_n person_n or_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v such_o reason_n for_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o true_a religion_n nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v reasoner_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o all_o mankind_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o they_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o therefore_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n 30._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 30._o where_o you_o object_n athanasius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o in_o his_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o wrest_v athanasius_n speak_v against_o arius_n also_o that_o christ_n deity_n can_v not_o be_v for_o saken_a of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o wrest_v that_o never_o yet_o conceive_v any_o father_n word_n right_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o of_o athanasius_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o catch_v at_o a_o piece_n and_o run_v your_o way_n as_o though_o you_o be_v clear_o acquit_v but_o return_v to_o the_o text_n and_o look_v on_o the_o rest_n with_o shame_n enough_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o now_o incarnate_a who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n else_o peter_n be_v
christ_n this_o agony_n and_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o euâ—…rlasting_a malediction_n which_o christ_n here_o thus_o woeful_o and_o distresseful_o fear_v be_v the_o strange_a speech_n in_o diutnity_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v you_o cunning_o dissemble_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o pag._n 22._o which_o you_o quote_v i_o profess_v to_o refuse_v no_o man_n opinion_n that_o 2._o that_o seâ—…m_fw-la pag._n 22._o li._n 2._o agree_v any_o way_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o lay_v down_o three_o thing_n which_o christ_n may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n according_o decline_v they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_a 〈◊〉_d above_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o hiâ—…_n bodâ—…e_v by_o deâ—…th_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o even_o by_o the_o catechism_n on_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o if_o we_o admiâ—…ted_v in_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o religious_a dislike_n and_o shun_v of_o hell_n 4._o hell_n sermo_n pag._n 23._o li._n 4._o not_o for_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o himself_o which_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v in_o christ_n without_o evident_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n person_n no_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n where_o then_o i_o allege_v so_o many_o reason_n pa._n 23._o 32._o 23._o li._n 32._o guard_v christ_n person_n most_o sufficient_o froâ—…_n all_o danger_n and_o doâ—…bt_n of_o eternal_a death_n thence_o you_o collect_v that_o i_o avouch_v christ_n thus_o â—…ofully_o and_o distresseful_o fear_v everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n though_o familiar_a with_o you_o as_o if_o without_o such_o gross_a stuff_n you_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d out_o your_o pamphlet_n the_o catechism_n we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la persusus_fw-la whole_o touch_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n m._n calvin_n say_v as_o much_o 10._o much_o calvin_n in_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o sect_n 10._o vnde_fw-la eum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la cum_fw-la infâ—…rorum_fw-la copiâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la quâ—…si_fw-la consertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la luctari_fw-la wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o wrestle_v hâ—…nd_v in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hâ—…ll_n and_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n other_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o these_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v these_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o find_v they_o in_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v except_o we_o do_v expound_v their_o word_n to_o import_v in_o christ_n a_o religious_a fear_n decline_v everlasting_a death_n in_o himâ—…elfe_n or_o affectionate_o sorow_v when_o he_o consideâ—…ed_v what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o ouâ—…_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o make_v so_o strangâ—…_n of_o these_o word_n stir_v against_o your_o authorize_v catechism_n and_o master_n calvin_n who_o first_o use_v they_o 20._o they_o defenc._n pâ—…g_v 130._o li._n 20._o you_o can_v help_v yourself_o in_o make_v christ_n â—…eare_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o a_o fear_n for_o other_o these_o imagination_n i_o have_v remove_v before_o then_o you_o perceive_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o admit_v their_o word_n but_o to_o advantage_n yourself_o you_o dispense_v with_o a_o slanderous_a lie_n your_o remove_n be_v like_o the_o roll_a of_o paper_n to_o make_v pipe_n withal_o you_o play_v still_o on_o one_o string_n and_o that_o so_o much_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o every_o man_n be_v weary_a with_o hear_v it_o beside_o yourself_o 29._o yourself_o li._n 29._o these_o affection_n you_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a in_o he_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o only_o this_o and_o what_o unlikelihood_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n at_o this_o season_n save_v that_o your_o fancy_n lead_v you_o to_o what_o you_o list_v these_o be_v not_o fear_v proper_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o religious_a care_n and_o pittâ—…e_v which_o differ_v great_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n proper_o take_v do_v i_o profess_v that_o christ_n fear_v everlasting_a death_n proper_o do_v i_o not_o rather_o excuse_v or_o qualify_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o word_n who_o put_v in_o christ_n a_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n you_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o catechism_n which_o you_o make_v show_v to_o maintain_v and_o not_o against_o i_o for_o other_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n in_o christ_n then_o improper_a i_o acknowledge_v none_o you_o think_v the_o nature_n of_o enlabeia_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o proper_a fear_n then_o do_v you_o convince_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a deluder_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o i_o say_v but_o you_o pervert_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o miscarry_v your_o reader_n and_o countenance_v your_o cause_n 38._o cause_n li._n 38._o what_o say_v you_o do_v christ_n doubt_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o you_o lack_v a_o wooden_a dagger_n to_o become_v your_o part_n better_o have_v i_o any_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n i_o show_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o â—…labeia_n to_o be_v 25._o be_v conclus_fw-la pa._n 305._o li._n 25._o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a regard_n to_o beware_v or_o decline_v that_o which_o we_o mislike_v or_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o private_a and_o public_a affair_n as_o in_o religion_n and_o you_o apply_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n fear_v and_o doubt_v eternal_a damnation_n whereas_o i_o neither_o mention_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o all_o that_o section_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_n christ_n within_o forty_o line_n of_o those_o word_n which_o show_v how_o large_o enlabeia_n be_v take_v you_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v you_o you_o double_v so_o continual_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o you_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 305._o whence_o you_o take_v these_o word_n distinct_o show_v what_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fear_v or_o suffer_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o yet_o you_o complain_v of_o darkness_n when_o you_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o word_n apply_v to_o another_o purpose_n pretend_v you_o must_v needs_o stumble_v at_o that_o straw_n and_o therefore_o never_o come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o close_a what_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o my_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a reprove_v they_o if_o they_o be_v refute_v they_o except_o you_o receive_v they_o this_o you_o say_v come_v near_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v touch_v eulabeia_n but_o in_o maâ—…ke_v the_o word_n do_v import_v proper_o fear_n and_o that_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v happy_a yet_o that_o when_o you_o can_v choose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o your_o face_n in_o your_o unlearned_a treatise_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v as_o unlearned_a a_o observation_n that_o 22._o that_o treatis_fw-la pag._n 74._o li._n 22._o this_o very_a word_n not_o only_o in_o other_o author_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n be_v convince_v for_o enlabâ—…ia_n be_v not_o only_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o zenone_o the_o de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philoso_n li._n 7._o in_o zenone_o decline_a of_o evil_n with_o reason_n and_o circumspection_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v you_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o can_v gainsay_v with_o as_o much_o skill_n you_o avouch_v that_o ekthambeiâ—…thai_fw-mi do_v import_v proper_o fear_v and_o that_o in_o extremity_n whereas_o proper_o it_o note_v admiration_n at_o any_o strange_a or_o sudden_a sight_n whether_o fear_n be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o no_o which_o sometime_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o place_n defenc._n pag._n 131._o li._n 8._o my_o reason_n that_o eulabeia_n here_o signify_v fear_n proper_o yea_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o not_o only_o a_o religious_a devotion_n as_o you_o say_v be_v ground_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n christ_n do_v as_o
the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o neglect_v what_o you_o shall_v prove_v you_o vain_o push_v against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o admit_v these_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o than_o may_v he_o most_o woeful_o bewail_v our_o deserve_a destruction_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ransom_n and_o release_v we_o from_o it_o to_o his_o father_n will_n christ_n submit_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o name_v and_o how_o much_o thereof_o he_o taste_v be_v know_v neither_o to_o you_o nor_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o man_n live_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a we_o may_v just_o collect_v by_o his_o natural_a dislike_n thereof_o but_o what_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o pain_n be_v adherent_a to_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o piety_n patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n to_o define_v but_o the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o fall_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a hell_n and_o a_o new_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o support_v our_o fancy_n be_v thing_n that_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v confirm_v howsoever_o you_o strain_n and_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v they_o there_o 28._o there_o defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 28._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o your_o grant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o device_n but_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o when_o you_o shall_v just_o prove_v and_o full_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n to_o fall_v to_o grant_v of_o they_o whereas_o your_o grant_n with_o i_o and_o with_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o grey_a goose_n quill_n howbeit_o these_o be_v the_o best_a buttress_n of_o your_o cause_n even_o your_o own_o violent_a conceit_n that_o force_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o like_n but_o sir_n remember_v you_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n and_o so_o your_o grant_n of_o these_o novelty_n may_v show_v your_o own_o gyddinesse_n it_o can_v prejudice_n the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v inâ—…incibly_o that_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v since_o thus_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o revel_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o such_o waterish_a and_o witless_a resumption_n palpable_a untrueth_n you_o call_v invincible_a certainty_n and_o trifle_n wherewith_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v you_o obtrude_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o fortress_n of_o their_o faith_n christ_n fear_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n ergo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o he_o know_v may_v come_v that_o certain_o do_v come_v these_o be_v such_o babble_n that_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v deride_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o sapientiall_a and_o sovereign_a collection_n but_o he_o that_o wilful_o wander_v think_v no_o way_n straight_a then_o that_o he_o trace_v and_o dreamer_n be_v often_o delight_v with_o empty_a shadow_n now_o if_o we_o take_v your_o own_o translation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v come_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o certain_o it_o come_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a mean_n to_o conclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n than_o these_o the_o simple_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o frigent_fw-la as_o your_o humour_n be_v fervent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o there_o be_v water_n in_o your_o mouth_n for_o you_o true_o conceive_v or_o just_o conclude_v nothing_o 3._o nothing_o defenc._n pag._n 138._o li._n 3._o sec._n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o child_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a or_o your_o brain_n sound_v that_o you_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o please_v yourself_o and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v either_o so_o dim_a or_o so_o dull_a that_o you_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o reason_n that_o your_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n must_v be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o our_o creed_n with_o such_o peevish_a and_o private_a presumption_n will_v you_o prevail_v against_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v we_o must_v relinquish_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o let_v you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prefer_v your_o fancy_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o lazy_a loose_a and_o lewd_a argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v take_v your_o own_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o death_n which_o he_o abolish_v whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o execution_n and_o whereof_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v not_o redeem_v all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o set_v this_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o execution_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v we_o subject_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o abolish_v that_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o execution_n as_o also_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o without_o the_o redeemer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n ground_v on_o your_o own_o collection_n and_o proposition_n see_v you_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n must_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o bondage_n without_o he_o and_o abolish_v the_o devil_n with_o that_o very_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v power_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o but_o who_o beside_o you_o will_v warble_v thus_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o body_n of_o soul_n of_o both_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o chain_n of_o death_n be_v inseparable_a and_o inevitable_a where_o christ_n do_v not_o break_v it_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n persuade_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n come_v into_o the_o
these_o and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n to_o do_v and_o since_o to_o feel_v be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o body_n not_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v when_o the_o whole_a compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n die_v be_v no_o consequent_a neither_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n 20._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 20._o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o death_n bereave_v life_n which_o be_v after_o re-â—…stored_n when_o christ_n body_n be_v again_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o death_n otherwise_o peter_n must_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v always_o dead_a since_o his_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d with_o circumcision_n if_o not_o before_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o peter_n speech_n nor_o meaning_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o both_o since_o peter_n say_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1._o peter_n 3._o suffer_v once_o fâ—…r_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o ever_o and_o always_o while_o he_o live_v on_o â—…arth_n 35._o â—…arth_n defence_n pag._n 137._o li._n 35._o against_o this_o observation_n what_o pretend_v you_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v bâ—…t_v their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o my_o authority_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o my_o learning_n as_o great_a i_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o so_o but_o if_o i_o show_v not_o better_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o aâ—…firme_v those_o word_n christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o content_a your_o consistorian_n seem_v shall_v go_v before_o my_o laborious_a prove_v my_o use_n be_v not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o my_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v examine_v both_o your_o and_o other_o man_n interpretation_n but_o when_o i_o find_v a_o thing_n mature_o and_o right_o consider_v and_o concoâ—…ded_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o go_v not_o easy_o from_o they_o tertullian_n say_v persecutione_n say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n christ_n himself_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n his_o flesh_n weak_a that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o substaâ—…ces_n of_o man_n by_o the_o property_n of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n athanasius_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a afore_o his_o death_n christ_n cry_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesâ—…_n weakâ—…_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n encounter_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n appollinaristas_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d epistola_fw-la paschali_fw-la prima_fw-la contra_fw-la appollinaristas_n if_o christ_n take_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n ambros._n l_v 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ca._n 4._o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o either_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o weak_a flesh_n as_o of_o a_o ready_a spirit_n the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n austen_n 64._o austen_n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la ca._n 64._o the_o truth_n itself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a cyrill_n 3._o cyrill_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 3._o though_o christ_n abhor_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vigilius_n 4._o vigilius_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o try_v weakness_n but_o man_n nature_n whereof_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a taste_n of_o which_o infirmity_n he_o learn_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a severianus_fw-la hem_o severianus_fw-la severianus_fw-la contra_fw-la nonatum_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hem_o my_o soul_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o avic_fw-la unto_o death_n and_o interpret_n to_o what_o his_o passion_n pertain_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a remigius_n 〈◊〉_d remigius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n wherefore_o he_o now_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v but_o that_o his_o weak_a flesh_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v christ_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o fear_n know_v my_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o my_o flesh_n weak_a what_o think_v you_o have_v i_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v than_o you_o have_v to_o deny_v it_o where_o also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a father_n refuse_v your_o lame_a observation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o so_o you_o have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o with_o this_o rule_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o hell_n fancy_n 1._o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 139._o li._n 1._o think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v veâ—…ily_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o put_v on_o your_o vizard_n before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n your_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o your_o wit_n in_o this_o and_o most_o thing_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n be_v it_o such_o news_n to_o you_o for_o i_o or_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o be_v his_o soul_n see_v your_o mastership_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o resistance_n special_o when_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v less_o ready_a to_o suffer_v then_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 13._o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o long_o before_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n 53._o christ_n esa._n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o infirmites_n so_o that_o your_o cholor_n be_v kindle_v without_o cause_n when_o you_o strike_v such_o a_o heat_n with_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o infirmity_n the_o untrue_a conceit_n which_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o 104._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n flesh_n where_o i_o say_v it_o must_v have_v force_n to_o cleanse_v and_o quicken_v when_o you_o impugâ—…e_v i_o will_v defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v serve_v i_o save_v nothing_o but_o what_o our_o saâ—…iour_n say_v before_o i_o 54._o i_o job._n 6._o vers_fw-la 56._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
day_n if_o you_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o tooth_n but_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n be_v carry_v like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n they_o rest_v not_o before_o they_o vanish_v 5._o vanish_v defence_n pag._n 139._o li._n 5._o then_o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n your_o observation_n be_v make_v to_o fit_v s._n peter_n word_n to_o your_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v express_v and_o intend_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o other_o place_n some_o word_n adjoin_v do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n since_o god_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o john_n 4._o spirit_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n he_o affirm_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v 24._o follow_v luke_n 24._o as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v contain_v and_o note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n though_o compass_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v 7._o have_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 7._o then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n whether_o christ_n body_n without_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carcase_n be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n flesh_n import_v his_o dead_a body_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v christ_n 2._o christ_n act_n 2._o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n flesh_n with_o comparison_n or_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v proper_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o circumcise_v &_o crucify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n this_o be_v your_o error_n and_o for_o this_o you_o have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v by_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o by_o the_o heel_n when_o you_o can_v by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n come_v from_o david_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v the_o point_n be_v whether_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o my_o warrant_n that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 12._o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o man_n than_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o only_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o draw_v as_o much_o from_o their_o father_n as_o child_n by_o god_n ordinance_n do_v or_o may_v do_v therefore_o be_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o you_o will_v slubber_v it_o up_o by_o call_v his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o odious_a error_n but_o that_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n body_n be_v also_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o due_a time_n that_o come_v not_o out_o of_o david_n loin_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n or_o leave_v dead_a as_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n his_o flesh_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o corruption_n and_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v 139._o commend_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o lewes_z according_a to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o you_o can_v show_v kindred_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o flesh_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o parent_n then_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o whole_a humanity_n till_o you_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o use_v of_o speech_n may_v be_v endure_v which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v never_o conclude_v there_o be_v consanguinity_n between_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v between_o body_n and_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o maintain_v untrueth_n to_o uphold_v your_o credit_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o body_n from_o who_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n go_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v from_o they_o and_o not_o by_o soul_n infuse_v from_o god_n s._n john_n lead_v you_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v kindred_n god_n give_v soul_n to_o quicken_v their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o express_v kindred_n they_o note_v it_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o when_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o be_v my_o 29._o my_o gene._n 29._o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n so_o judah_n of_o joseph_n 37._o joseph_n gene._n 37._o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n so_o abimelech_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n 9_o brethren_n judic._n 9_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n and_o usualy_a where_o kindred_n be_v claim_v or_o yield_v the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 19_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o adam_n say_v to_o eve_n 2._o eve_n gen._n 2._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o dream_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o handfast_a but_o in_o your_o head_n and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o i_o will_v stand_v good_a do_v you_o and_o your_o adherent_n what_o you_o can_v that_o in_o these_o attribute_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o proper_o pertain_v to_o both_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a conjoin_v or_o to_o one_o part_n several_o respect_v 21._o respect_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 21._o further_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o clear_o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o aswell_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o promise_v but_o pronounce_v what_o you_o please_v which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n new_a afore_o you_o pretend_v rule_n at_o least_o though_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o truth_n now_o you_o
bend_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o learning_n logic_n grammar_n and_o divinity_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o grammar_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o part_n here_o note_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o first_o death_n be_v suffer_v and_o after_o life_n be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o weakness_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v crucify_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o crucify_v his_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v his_o body_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o crucify_v christ_n read_v the_o gospel_n afresh_o or_o hearken_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n act._n 2._o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o proclaim_v open_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 4._o israel_n act._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazaret_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o this_o cripple_n stand_v whole_a before_o you_o the_o jew_n than_o 2._o than_o 1._o cor._n 2._o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o crucify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o other_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o how_o come_v you_o then_o against_o all_o learning_n and_o truth_n to_o collect_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 25._o his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v when_o the_o plain_a text_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o fasten_v what_o you_o list_v with_o figure_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o change_v a_o part_n into_o the_o whole_a and_o conclude_v like_o a_o doter_n in_o divinity_n for_o you_o scorn_v all_o degree_n as_o you_o do_v all_o rule_n of_o school_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n these_o be_v wondrous_a leap_v in_o my_o small_a understanding_n and_o such_o as_o few_o man_n but_o you_o can_v light_v on_o so_o ready_o in_o stâ—…d_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o infirmity_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n voluntary_o embrace_v while_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o clap_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n have_v you_o live_v in_o former_a age_n what_o heresy_n can_v not_o you_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o not_o by_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a inference_n yet_o by_o metonymicall_a and_o metaphorical_a excurrence_n sampsons_n riddle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a come_v bitterness_n 37._o bitterness_n defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 37._o other_o reason_n also_o i_o note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n 11._o manhood_n pag._n 140._o li._n 11._o now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n your_o other_o reason_n tend_v after_o your_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o spirit_n in_o peter_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o therein_o agree_v with_o you_o where_o then_o you_o conclude_v overhasty_o that_o therefore_o it_o signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o preach_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n gene._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_fw-mi with_o man_n his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n which_o whether_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n witness_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v by_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a world_n by_o this_o power_n of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n god_n quicken_v the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v he_o restore_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o although_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o all_o creature_n be_v undevided_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n raise_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 1._o christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n which_o most_o appear_v by_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n pour_v out_o on_o all_o his_o after_o he_o be_v once_o riâ—…en_o from_o the_o dead_a lest_o you_o think_v this_o my_o device_n to_o defeat_v your_o observation_n hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v thereof_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o sanctification_n chrysoâ—…t_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la hoâ—…l_a 1._o the_o four_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o sanctify_v they_o all_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o only_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v those_o kind_n of_o gift_n jerom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n hieron_n in_o ca._n 1._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n ambrose_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n ambros_n inca_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n augustine_n that_o paul_n say_v rom._n say_v august_n in_o expositio_fw-la inchoata_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n theodoret_n the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v rom._n teach_v theodoretus_n in_o ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecumenius_n rom._n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n in_o
he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 12._o afterward_o defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 12._o here_o you_o object_n thus_o i_o note_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o for_o sooth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o forsooth_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v so_o much_o what_o ever_o your_o meaning_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o this_o you_o urge_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thence_o you_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o must_v by_o the_o scripture_n â—…e_v say_v to_o have_v die_v as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n you_o regard_v no_o more_o but_o death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o because_o they_o be_v severe_v by_o death_n but_o upon_o this_o collection_n it_o follow_v if_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o false_a that_o since_o through_o out_o the_o scrtpture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n live_a flesh_n or_o of_o his_o action_n or_o passion_n the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v then_o consequent_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o affirm_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n to_o pretend_v your_o meaning_n against_o your_o speech_n when_o you_o see_v how_o absurd_a your_o say_n be_v be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n if_o your_o observation_n and_o illation_n be_v true_a this_o that_o i_o object_n follow_v if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a then_o fail_v you_o of_o your_o first_o purpose_n that_o death_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o collection_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n live_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n person_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v figurative_a either_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v fot_o a_o part_n or_o because_o either_o part_n have_v some_o concurrence_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n avouch_v of_o christ._n but_o thence_o you_o may_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n most_o proper_o agree_v to_o either_o part_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o palpable_a ignorance_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o a_o man_n be_v or_o whereof_o he_o consist_v for_o so_o you_o may_v concâ—…ude_v that_o the_o soul_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v sit_v fall_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o indeed_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n more_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o common_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v local_a finite_a and_o such_o like_a for_o where_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o her_o body_n what_o reason_n or_o sense_n can_v it_o have_v because_o man_n die_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n or_o vehicle_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o her_o body_n but_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v present_a there_o be_v life_n and_o she_o must_v first_o be_v go_v before_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n can_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v this_o consequent_a then_o from_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v die_v when_o man_n die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o reason_n mean_v except_o by_o the_o die_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o note_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o see_v 14._o see_v defenc._n pag._n 140._o li._n 14._o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o make_v not_o common_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n die_v as_o speech_n be_v often_o guide_v rather_o by_o use_n then_o by_o rule_n we_o mean_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o lack_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o death_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o body_n be_v because_o she_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o he_o than_o the_o body_n lie_v dead_a have_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v dead_a after_o her_o manner_n of_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n after_o his_o sort_n of_o death_n where_o the_o whole_a die_v either_o part_n you_o will_v say_v must_v die_v but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o be_v your_o lame_a and_o blind_a conceit_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a manhood_n may_v die_v and_o not_o both_o part_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o thing_n conjoin_v of_o part_n and_o so_o dissolve_v where_o they_o be_v sever_v though_o both_o part_n do_v not_o die_v the_o whole_n you_o mean_v for_o every_o part_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o peter_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o stand_v on_o now_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o because_o the_o spirit_n here_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n import_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n must_v comprise_v the_o whole_a humanity_n this_o be_v that_o bold_a and_o false_a observation_n that_o have_v deceive_v you_o and_o your_o leader_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o exception_n hâ—…eretofore_o take_v which_o be_v enough_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o your_o example_n christ_n be_v 1._o be_v rom._n 1._o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v they_o infer_v that_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o you_o and_o your_o instructor_n see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o collection_n with_o what_o face_n urge_v you_o so_o earnest_o the_o same_o illation_n from_o peter_n word_n but_o your_o will_n not_o peter_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o can_v make_v a_o show_n to_o wrangle_v you_o little_a care_n for_o truth_n or_o substance_n 25._o substance_n defence_n pag._n 140._o li_n 25._o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o than_o to_o i_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n you_o may_v soon_o write_v if_o you_o make_v it_o suffâ—…cient_a to_o say_v what_o you_o list_v but_o your_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o decline_v as_o you_o will_v slight_o overslippe_v they_o look_v back_o to_o your_o former_a foot_n and_o see_v how_o shameful_o you_o shun_v your_o own_o assertion_n examine_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n after_o your_o learned_a manner_n and_o labour_v as_o you_o think_v with_o impregnable_a force_n to_o prove_v when_o peter_n â—…yth_v christmas_n mortify_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n but_o qnicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o there_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n humane_a soul_n
towards_o a_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v clean_o kam_fw-mi to_o that_o you_o say_v before_o your_o former_a speech_n be_v these_o pain_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a and_o now_o you_o turn_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o pan_n as_o if_o that_o side_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o those_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o hand_n how_o handsome_o the_o defender_n shift_v hand_n that_o you_o say_v before_o and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n i_o be_o not_o against_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a deal_n to_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ape_n for_o a_o owl_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o whether_o this_o position_n be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o skill_n for_o first_o what_o be_v ordinary_a with_o you_o once_o a_o week_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n you_o have_v get_v a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v wind_v at_o your_o will_n and_o limit_v as_o you_o like_v best_a and_o yet_o without_o all_o proof_n you_o resolve_v that_o these_o pain_n do_v ordinary_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a experience_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v take_v none_o upon_o you_o for_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o must_v be_v always_o wicked_a to_o sift_v other_o man_n soul_n what_o pain_n they_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v wicked_a i_o win_v you_o have_v no_o way_n but_o by_o report_n or_o conâ—…ecture_n which_o be_v both_o uncertain_a warrant_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v none_o that_o such_o pain_n do_v always_o or_o ordinary_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v thence_o collect_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v 5._o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v nor_o cause_n nor_o will_v to_o say_v in_o peace_n then_o &_o safety_n not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o wicked_a till_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_a since_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v but_o once_o and_o until_o that_o time_n their_o ease_n and_o abundance_n make_v they_o forget_v god_n 18._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 141._o li._n 18._o again_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrwe_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o annsse_n in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godlâ—…e_n say_v you_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n if_o i_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n you_o be_v the_o more_o behold_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o now_o express_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o and_o yet_o i_o take_v your_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v which_o because_o they_o be_v namely_o apply_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o we_o by_o you_o i_o press_v you_o with_o the_o lesser_a absurdity_n of_o the_o twain_o why_o your_o word_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n david_n confess_v that_o the_o 17._o the_o psal._n 51._o v_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v esteem_v and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o strain_v your_o word_n no_o far_o than_o david_n but_o say_v you_o miâ—…construed_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o take_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n repent_v his_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o now_o say_v you_o mean_v this_o of_o christ_n that_o his_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n feel_v the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o see_v amiss_o in_o this_o i_o will_v soon_o tell_v you_o where_o i_o will_v have_v charge_v you_o with_o a_o single_a error_n against_o the_o godly_a by_o reason_n your_o word_n be_v indistinct_a and_o doubtful_a you_o load_n yourself_o with_o a_o double_a injury_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n if_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n second_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n devise_v by_o yourself_o and_o never_o offer_v by_o christ_n be_v obtrude_v by_o you_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v perfect_o accept_v and_o so_o where_o before_o you_o blaze_v a_o untruth_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o impiety_n for_o where_o no_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o such_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o surmise_v you_o now_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sacrifice_n beside_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o your_o device_n surpasâ—…eth_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o 30._o whatsoever_o defenc._n pag._n 141._o li._n 30._o where_o austen_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v not_o every_o where_o patent_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v stumble_v at_o your_o report_n but_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o trade_n of_o outface_v that_o almost_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o that_o any_o such_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o austin_n time_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o confute_v the_o same_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o your_o make_n to_o hide_v your_o own_o blemish_n austen_n refall_v that_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o exact_a word_n when_o he_o say_v quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la who_o dare_v say_v so_o now_o if_o some_o have_v so_o hold_v he_o must_v have_v say_v some_o do_v say_v so_o but_o who_o dare_v say_v so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v so_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o to_o say_v than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a or_o irreligious_a in_o austin_n time_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o your_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o for_o suffer_v in_o hell_n local_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o you_o fasten_v to_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n 37._o meaning_n defenc._n pag_n 141._o li._n 37._o he_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n â—…o_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ._n s._n austen_n a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v cause_n to_o know_v how_o we_o wâ—…re_v râ—…d_v by_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o you_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o curate_n in_o your_o conventicle_n but_o show_v that_o he_o who_o teach_v so_o much_o and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o his_o work_n declare_v ever_o speak_v word_n of_o your_o new-found_a redemption_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o second_o death_n against_o it_o he_o often_o speak_v when_o he_o so_o sound_o and_o sincere_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o tolerable_a assertion_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o never_o dream_n he_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o sense_n if_o your_o sense_n have_v be_v a_o part_n
conceit_n with_o round_a word_n then_o to_o any_o learned_a or_o sober_a writer_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v that_o the_o grave_n then_o by_o which_o death_n be_v mean_v have_v in_o it_o or_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o lack_n godly_a or_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o no_o special_a signification_n of_o sheol_n as_o you_o out_o of_o your_o new_a find_v note_n observe_v but_o the_o general_a consequent_a of_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o man_n just_a or_o wicked_a as_o also_o corruption_n &_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o wed_v their_o soul_n to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o neglect_n god_n &_o his_o promise_n the_o prophet_n often_o threaten_v sheol_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v want_v or_o perish_v to_o they_o but_o with_o the_o sheol_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o grave_n be_v join_v the_o sheol_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hell_n though_o they_o not_o regard_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o late_a be_v most_o often_o threaten_v with_o the_o former_a which_o they_o every_o day_n see_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o so_o be_v likeâ—…st_v to_o move_v they_o most_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o remembrance_n of_o shâ—…ol_n be_v sometime_o grievous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n to_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o church_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n which_o circumstance_n have_v often_o trouble_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n or_o foreshow_v of_o death_n these_o thing_n you_o stamp_n and_o strain_n with_o your_o distemper_a and_o unlearned_a fancy_n and_o then_o you_o produce_v a_o mere_a privation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o sheol_n now_o what_o if_o job_n call_v the_o grave_n 30._o a_o house_n appoint_v for_o every_o man_n live_v or_o say_v the_o 17._o grave_n must_v be_v a_o habitation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o â—…ome_v to_o corruption_n as_o be_v present_o add_v 17._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o sister_n be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o carpenter_n that_o with_o a_o mere_a privation_n you_o can_v make_v a_o habitation_n and_o to_o furnish_v your_o house_n bring_v soul_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o dwell_v with_o corruption_n and_o worm_n a_o silly_a reason_n like_o the_o rest_n you_o interpose_v 28._o that_o see_v job_n speak_v of_o shâ—…ol_n as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v not_o be_v go_v only_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a godly_a earth_n and_o worm_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o turn_v neither_o to_o earth_n nor_o worm_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n since_o in_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n be_v contain_v &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o part_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o such_o be_v your_o folly_n that_o with_o your_o idle_a fancy_n you_o call_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o question_n and_o offer_v doubt_n how_o god_n can_v raise_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o as_o their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o turn_v to_o earth_n and_o ash_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o sir_n if_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n these_o be_v wicked_a quarrel_n and_o show_v that_o you_o will_v fain_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o uphold_v your_o new_a find_v sheol_n otherwise_o all_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o god_n have_v their_o ash_n in_o sight_n before_o he_o and_o will_v not_o mistake_v one_o earth_n for_o another_o though_o their_o dust_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o will_v raise_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v in_o so_o certain_a number_n and_o measure_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o come_v of_o their_o body_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o their_o maker_n will_v not_o miss_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o a_o mote_n of_o their_o ash_n which_o if_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o against_o i_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o flesh_n many_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o as_o you_o wicked_o surmise_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o worm_n 33._o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belâ—…es_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheól_a to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a soâ—…e_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n when_o you_o â—…e_v thus_o â—…ad-headed_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v jacob_n thinâ—…_n that_o â—…osephs_v soul_n be_v after_o death_n or_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o abraham_n bosoâ—…_n or_o in_o some_o place_n late_o devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o contain_v just_a man_n soul_n or_o be_v soul_n by_o your_o divinity_n without_o all_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v enjoy_v the_o socieâ—…e_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o these_o doubt_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o you_o plead_v dottage_n these_o discourse_n will_v amount_v to_o plain_a impiety_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enjoy_n one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o trow_v in_o heaven_n you_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v heaven_n to_o be_v sheól_o which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o think_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o hope_v soul_n do_v not_o lodge_v then_o must_v you_o find_v we_o a_o place_n whither_o jacob_n will_v descend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o graffe_n that_o you_o have_v new_o plant_v you_o must_v first_o tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o privation_n and_o destruction_n next_o whether_o this_o privation_n and_o destruction_n be_v any_o where_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n or_o no_o where_o and_o so_o a_o right_a creature_n of_o you_o as_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o wit_n and_o truth_n three_o if_o josephs_n soul_n be_v neither_o in_o joy_n nor_o rest_n what_o comfort_n jacob_n can_v take_v to_o find_v his_o dear_a son_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o plight_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o patrâ—…arks_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o receipt_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o child_n in_o your_o privative_a sheol_n which_o be_v neither_o hell_n heaven_n nor_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o positive_a but_o also_o local_a that_o be_v somewhere_o and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o pursue_v i_o your_o folly_n so_o far_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o peevish_a pang_n of_o your_o unsettle_a brain_n jacob_n word_n without_o your_o jest_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o each_o good_a christian_a in_o say_v he_o will_v go_v mourning_n to_o sheâ—…l_v that_o be_v to_o his_o grave_n assure_v himself_o after_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n receive_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o innocent_a child_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n like_o rabbi_n selomoes_n exposition_n that_o êl_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v over_o or_o for_o as_o it_o often_o do_v then_o jacob_n word_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o sheol_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n howbeit_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o josephs_n body_n though_o devourâ—…d_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o
other_o but_o a_o bodily_a death_n than_o christ_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n tie_v we_o as_o guilty_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n then_o christ_n by_o ruffinus_n confession_n so_o far_o descend_v how_o far_o we_o be_v by_o god_n justice_n deject_a that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o only_o knit_v these_o speech_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o expound_v one_o the_o other_o ibidem_fw-la eduxisti_fw-la de_fw-la inferno_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr abysso_fw-la terrae_fw-la â—…erum_fw-la adduxisti_fw-la i_o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n from_o infernus_fw-la and_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la mortis_fw-la habebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la disruptis_fw-la inferni_fw-la claustris_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la tractus_fw-la traditur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o cloister_n of_o infernus_fw-la be_v break_v open_a the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v draw_v when_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o triumph_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n which_o here_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o father_n general_o first_o that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o death_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o hold_v but_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a decease_a if_o i_o have_v not_o convince_v both_o these_o collection_n to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o out_o of_o they_o you_o gather_v these_o observation_n than_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o if_o you_o gross_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v all_o the_o father_n name_n and_o speech_n then_o i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v better_o consider_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o certainty_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v short_a in_o slip_v over_o your_o idle_a presumptuous_a vain_a craft_n and_o false_a collection_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v behind_o a_o taste_n whereof_o if_o he_o will_v take_v let_v he_o hear_v these_o brag_n of_o you_o follow_v 22._o thus_o your_o vain_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o bubble_n so_o that_o if_o you_o consent_v as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a they_o quite_o overthrow_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a word_n if_o your_o vain_a and_o shameless_a boast_n be_v not_o by_o this_o time_n well_o know_v i_o will_v give_v some_o fresh_a assault_n to_o these_o bulwark_n of_o falsity_n and_o insolenâ—…_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v evident_a and_o precedent_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n indifferent_a judgement_n i_o will_v overskip_v this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o bubble_n or_o your_o vanity_n and_o if_o ought_v be_v say_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o will_v refute_v that_o otherwâ—…e_o i_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o paper_n and_o ink_n on_o your_o wander_a and_o wild_a conceit_n 2â—…_n only_o austen_n doubt_o and_o waver_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o inferi_n be_v name_v where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v at_o peace_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v learn_v of_o austen_n this_o sober_a and_o modest_a course_n not_o by_o vaunt_v and_o outface_v but_o by_o plain_a and_o fair_a confess_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o austen_n do_v of_o he_o wherein_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o confident_o yet_o most_o injurious_o report_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o he_o exact_o and_o resolute_o consent_v with_o they_o all_o tertullia_n error_n still_o except_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1â—…_n deinceps_fw-la boni_fw-la fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la good_a christian_n die_v come_v not_o to_o inferi_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o godly_a decease_v before_o christ_n death_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o to_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o still_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o your_o defence_n deceitful_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o the_o father_n ever_o intend_v and_o express_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v s._n austen_n though_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o former_a writer_n as_o to_o say_v ibidem_fw-la if_o it_o may_v seem_v tâ—…_n be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n yet_o he_o every_o where_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n inferi_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o saint_n do_v rest_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n or_o skirt_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o as_o no_o way_n consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o other_o opinion_n with_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n even_o there_o he_o retain_v his_o own_o resolution_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o locis_fw-la à _fw-la tormentis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la remotissimis_fw-la in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o absurdity_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n against_o austin_n you_o object_n 3._o first_o that_o sure_o the_o ancient_n name_v the_o place_n for_o all_o decease_a good_a and_o bad_a inferos_fw-la as_o they_o name_v the_o world_n where_o both_o wicked_a and_o good_a do_v live_v superos_fw-la second_o that_o austen_n if_o he_o have_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v have_v find_v even_o this_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 88_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_fw-la that_o be_v death_n 3._o where_o the_o soul_n be_v takeâ—…_n proper_o for_o the_o soul_n than_o inferi_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o augustine_n may_v have_v observe_v be_v you_o mask_v this_o may_v make_v mirth_n but_o be_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o idle_a what_o if_o arnobius_n in_o respect_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o call_v we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n superos_fw-la those_o above_o be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o godly_a decease_a be_v call_v inferi_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o infra_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la be_v difference_n of_o place_n which_o in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v be_v diverse_o vary_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v inferi_n that_o be_v beneath_o they_o and_o in_o that_o reference_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o augustine_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o earth_n infernum_fw-la 85._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la infernum_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la nascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la inferius_fw-la moriendo_fw-la to_o this_o earth_n below_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o that_o other_o place_n beneath_o we_o when_o he_o die_v but_o if_o no_o special_a comparison_n of_o place_n be_v express_v then_o superi_fw-la &_o inferi_n the_o saint_n above_o and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v general_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o speak_v on_o earth_n &_o be_v by_o position_n of_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v low_a than_o the_o high_a and_o high_a than_o the_o low_a and_o because_o under_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v but_o those_o in_o hell_n therefore_o inferi_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bubble_n soon_o blow_v away_o but_o a_o babble_n not_o worth_a the_o bring_n the_o translation_n of_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n to_o who_o you_o most_o appeal_v for_o these_o matter_n have_v 98._o eripiat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la à _fw-la sepulchro_fw-la shall_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v can_v he_o keep_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o where_o you_o
take_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n soul_n as_o if_o that_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_n which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o hasty_a head_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n soule_n which_o way_n you_o will_v either_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n proper_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v steed_n you_o a_o rush_n for_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n withstand_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n since_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n saint_n austen_n give_v you_o a_o three_o sense_n take_v the_o soul_n there_o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n 88_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v death_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n he_o which_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o this_o s._n austen_n can_v observe_v though_o he_o regard_v none_o of_o your_o vain_a supposal_n and_o where_o you_o say_v li._n austen_n himself_o elsewhere_o grant_v the_o just_a in_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o infernus_fw-la after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o position_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrong_v he_o the_o more_o in_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-fr absurd_a credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o absurdity_n not_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o a_o absur_n ditie_n but_o respect_v it_o with_o a_o conditional_a lest_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o over_o peremptory_a in_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n otherwise_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v earnest_a enough_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o inferi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tanti_fw-la magistri_fw-la verbis_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sinum_fw-la in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o teacher_n as_o christ_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n saint_n austen_n be_v more_o resolute_a of_o that_o he_o pronounce_v satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a enough_o yea_o he_o put_v more_o weight_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n be_v contradict_v which_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o peter_n word_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o so_o conclude_v who_o ibidem_fw-la then_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la euidentia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o insernum_fw-la commemorant_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v both_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o these_o be_v no_o conjectural_a inclination_n they_o be_v judicial_a assertion_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o fulgentius_n deny_v not_o inferos_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a decease_a nor_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o only_a with_o they_o in_o inferis_fw-la so_o that_o in_o say_v he_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o call_v infernum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o hole_n where_o through_o your_o wit_n be_v whole_o run_v and_o not_o your_o wit_n alone_o but_o your_o religion_n learning_n and_o conscience_n be_v run_v after_o plain_a word_n than_o those_o of_o fulgentius_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o christus_fw-la 3._o illuc_fw-la usque_fw-la descendit_fw-la quousque_fw-la homo_fw-la separatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la peccati_fw-la merito_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ubi_fw-la solebat_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la torqueri_fw-la christ_n descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n sever_v from_o god_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o infernus_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v what_o do_v your_o wisdom_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o call_v infâ—…rnum_fw-la be_v there_o any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n you_o have_v learn_v belike_o of_o parmenides_n the_o riddle-maker_n that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n make_v one_o common_a place_n whether_o fell_a man_n i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n not_o to_o heaven_n i_o hope_v for_o then_o man_n sin_v shall_v approach_v to_o god_n throne_n who_o fulgentius_n say_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n to_o hell_n then_o he_o fall_v ergo_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n by_o fulgentius_n assertion_n and_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v tormenment_v he_o call_v infernum_fw-la which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v heaven_n you_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n than_o m._n hugh_n broughton_n can_v do_v for_o he_o make_v but_o a_o great_a ditch_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o fill_v up_o that_o ditch_n of_o m._n broughtons_n dig_v and_o say_v both_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v one_o place_n common_a to_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o any_o rule_n will_v hold_v you_o must_v note_v but_o one_o place_n in_o which_o if_o both_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a be_v than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o but_o one_o place_n again_o you_o far_o pass_v m._n broughtons_n skill_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n paul_n distribute_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n subject_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o thing_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n you_o change_v the_o whole_a site_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v heaven_n be_v below_o for_o where_o insernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o infra_fw-la which_o be_v below_o if_o heaven_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la then_o sure_o heaven_n be_v below_o and_o then_o must_v the_o apostle_n recall_v his_o error_n in_o say_v 3_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o your_o doctrine_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v for_o that_o be_v heaven_n with_o you_o but_o if_o at_o your_o next_o exercise_n you_o shall_v pray_v for_o your_o auditory_a to_o come_v to_o infernus_fw-la where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v i_o win_v they_o will_v think_v you_o more_o mad_a then_o m._n broughton_n be_v howbe_v it_o with_o this_o one_o answer_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n aswell_o to_o prophet_n as_o apostle_n for_o where_o david_n say_v to_o god_n 30._o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o infernus_fw-la that_o can_v be_v by_o your_o rule_n since_o heaven_n and_o hell_n make_v but_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o place_n with_o both_o extreme_n and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o both_o so_o that_o david_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o infernus_fw-la again_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o infernus_fw-la that_o be_v false_a by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n decease_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a place_n with_o the_o damn_a the_o whole_a be_v call_v infernus_fw-la and_o where_o before_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o say_v you_o make_v ascend_v to_o be_v descend_v and_o
on_o this_o place_n make_v a_o exact_a difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n for_o that_o hades_n contain_v soul_n and_o deadbody_n where_o the_o latin_a in_o both_o place_n have_v death_n and_o no_o more_o the_o latin_a father_n you_o will_v say_v do_v all_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translator_n and_o he_o place_v the_o word_n sting_n last_o as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v receive_v more_o variety_n of_o translate_n and_o order_v then_o this_o carnis_fw-la tertullian_n cit_v it_o thrice_o in_o one_o book_n after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o strife_n o_o death_n read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n for_o victory_n 5â—…_n cyprian_n cit_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o word_n as_o tertullian_n do_v 15._o ambrose_n return_v near_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o say_v ubiest_n mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n even_o as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o 13._o ireneaus_fw-la do_v though_o he_o invert_v that_o order_n in_o a_o â—…8_n other_o place_n and_o 15._o follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o 13._o jerom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n also_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n who_o very_o scrupulous_o keep_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la for_o hades_n through_o out_o the_o bible_n do_v here_o translate_v it_o by_o death_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o eusebius_n light_v on_o a_o greek_a copy_n where_o the_o word_n thanatos_n death_n be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o the_o part_n change_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o latin_a 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o author_n keep_v the_o word_n death_n twice_o but_o alter_v the_o order_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v and_o relate_v the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v each_o man_n duty_n not_o to_o run_v which_o way_n he_o will_v though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o one_o precedent_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o for_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a text_n to_o which_o most_o copy_n and_o writer_n agree_v and_o therefore_o since_o your_o exposition_n of_o hade_n &_o death_n to_o be_v synonymas_n depend_v upon_o your_o private_a change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o special_o when_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v light_a on_o such_o a_o copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v which_o have_v the_o word_n thanatos_n death_n twice_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o diligent_a in_o all_o other_o place_n will_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o this_o a_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o word_n as_o you_o have_v place_v they_o if_o any_o man_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o comprise_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o sin_n gaâ—…_n the_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o elect_v by_o christ_n have_v again_o recover_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n give_v answer_n enough_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n do_v not_o only_a sting_n adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o all_o part_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o therefore_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n no_o less_o of_o hell_n as_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o for_o advantage_n you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v bodily_a death_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o trust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o sting_v unto_o death_n 2._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o reckon_v hell_n proper_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o godly_a who_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o those_o three_o get_v the_o conquest_n since_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v but_o their_o bodide_n rise_v out_o of_o one_o pit_n fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 7._o hades_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o hell_n here_o will_v not_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o hade_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o death_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o celestial_a bliss_n and_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o debate_v and_o prove_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n member_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n and_o to_o have_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n look_v on_o the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o natural_a or_o theological_a agree_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o let_v the_o reader_n think_v you_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n which_o now_o be_v utter_o none_o 7._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a say_v paul_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v quicken_v 23._o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n 42._o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n 43._o dishonour_n and_o weakness_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n 54._o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o shall_v be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hade_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n how_o far_o be_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o hell_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v as_o you_o call_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a yet_o may_v the_o godly_a saint_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o just_o rejoice_v against_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n that_o be_v utter_o defeat_v of_o all_o force_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n any_o more_o or_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n any_o long_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n from_o her_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n against_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a till_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n and_o bliss_n which_o now_o they_o have_v without_o their_o body_n even_o in_o this_o want_n of_o one_o half_a satan_n shall_v still_o have_v some_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o be_v over_o their_o body_n though_o not_o over_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o full_a when_o both_o part_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o hinder_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o this_o the_o best_a interpreter_n confess_v peter_n martyr_n 15._o interim_n videas_fw-la ordine_fw-la quodam_fw-la nostros_fw-la iâ—…micos_fw-la
their_o creed_n yet_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n without_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v so_o their_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v man_n as_o hilary_n and_o other_o avouch_v this_o you_o say_v be_v ruffian_n own_o meaning_n who_o 24._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o &_o his_o burial_n i_o suppose_v few_o man_n will_v trust_v you_o have_v try_v you_o false_a so_o often_o ruffian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n plain_o distinguish_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o descent_n to_o hell_n for_o christ_n death_n he_o say_v hell_n spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la scribitur_fw-la reddidisse_fw-la after_o this_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v fore_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n sepultus_fw-la quoque_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o which_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o add_v euidentissima_fw-la haec_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la eius_fw-la indicia_fw-la propheticis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la designata_fw-la sunt_fw-la accipe_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la these_o most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n speech_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v other_o where_o he_o allege_v three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o fit_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o pronounce_v then_o come_v he_o to_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o say_v sed_fw-la &_o quód_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o also_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v evident_o fore_o tell_v in_o the_o psalm_n now_o whether_o his_o place_n be_v apt_o cite_v or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n though_o you_o make_v that_o your_o whole_a advantage_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o apt_o cite_v as_o the_o rest_n next_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o more_o in_o rusfine_n apprehension_n then_o of_o christ_n burial_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o those_o word_n the_o dust_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o he_o fasten_v most_o on_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o limum_fw-la profundi_fw-la to_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o thing_n though_o you_o flirt_n at_o as_o weigh_v light_n in_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v thereby_o more_o than_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n thus_o in_o which_o spirit_n christ_n descend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n enclose_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n he_o add_v in_o quo_fw-la quid_fw-la operis_fw-la egerâ—…m_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la declaratur_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o trust_v christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n since_o then_o this_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o in_o heaven_n where_o these_o disobedient_n be_v not_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o ruffinus_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v he_o by_o christ_n descent_n to_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 5._o he_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o they_o and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o you_o now_o confess_v then_o he_o mean_v more_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la then_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_v father_v on_o ruffinus_n against_o both_o his_o word_n &_o meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o express_a mention_n or_o description_n of_o limbus_n in_o ruffian_n word_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o he_o mention_v christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n apost_n quód_fw-la inferna_fw-la sibi_fw-la regna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n will_v subject_v the_o infernali_fw-la kingdom_n to_o himself_o &_o qui_fw-la mortis_fw-la habebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la disruptis_fw-la inferni_fw-la claustris_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la tractus_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a the_o cloister_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v open_a he_o say_v also_o animabus_fw-la de_fw-la inferni_fw-la captivit_fw-la eat_v revocatis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v revoke_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o hell_n but_o who_o he_o thereby_o mean_v he_o express_v before_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o qui_fw-la simul_fw-la consuscitavit_fw-la nos_fw-la simulque_fw-la sedere_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la christ_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n when_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o uphold_v limbus_n will_v bethink_v yourselves_o that_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v indifferent_o as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o unborn_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o they_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a and_o less_o deceive_v yourselves_o than_o now_o you_o do_v and_o for_o those_o father_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o before_o christ_n unknowen_a resurrection_n abraham_n bosom_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o they_o consider_v what_o master_n bullingere_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a resolve_v even_o of_o that_o point_n 16._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la portus_fw-la salutis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quondam_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la superos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la nolo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la imo_fw-la malo_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quam_fw-la temere_fw-la definire_fw-la quodliteris_fw-la sacris_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o his_o ut_fw-la curiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la desinio_fw-la cum_fw-la nemine_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la contendere_fw-la volo_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la intelligere_fw-la &_o fateri_fw-la veteres_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la loco_fw-la utique_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la ante_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la maximé_fw-fr ignorem_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n or_o port_n of_o salvation_n where_o this_o place_n former_o be_v whether_o above_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o below_o under_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o then_o rosh_o to_o define_v that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a so_o do_v i_o determine_v nothing_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n not_o in_o terment_n before_o the_o oscension_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o place_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v s._n 16._o augustine_n firm_a resolution_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n 16._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n setlâ—…d_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n till_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o that_o some_o father_n doubt_v wherein_o we_o may_v not_o be_v reproachful_a to_o they_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o since_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o great_a divine_a think_v express_o decide_v not_o the_o question_n â—…_n ignatius_n you_o think_v be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o thaddeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatiâ—…_n say_v christ_n desâ—…ended_v to_o hade_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o mean_v evident_o
pain_n pass_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 450_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n 451._o 462_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n 454._o 455_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o and_o against_o nature_n 464._o 465_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—…oyce_v in_o suffer_v helâ—…_n pain_n 441_o a_o break_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 516_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o from_o hell_n 607_o no_o place_n for_o soul_n under_o earth_n but_o hell_n 614_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v conquer_v hell_n 622_o christ_n must_v rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n 628_o the_o jew_n be_v promise_v their_o messiah_n shall_v conquer_v hell_n 628_o all_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 632_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o some_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n 633_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n 634_o our_o victory_n against_o death_n and_o hell_n not_o full_a till_o the_o last_o day_n 637_o 638_o christ_n â—…th_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n 642._o 643_o nothing_n but_o person_n cast_v into_o hell_n 645_o the_o defender_n make_v three_o hell_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o 645_o christ_n spoâ—…ling_v of_o hell_n precedent_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 673_o heretic_n always_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o defender_n do_v 425_o what_o the_o holocaust_n do_v signify_v 111._o 112_o what_o â—…ire_n may_v note_v in_o the_o holocaust_n 116_o i._n immediate_n what_o suffering_n be_v immediate_a from_o â—…_n god_n 27._o 32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o principal_a inflict_a of_o hâ—…ll_a pain_n 2â—…_n 29_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o torment_v with_o god_n im_v aâ—…e_a hand_n 34_o god_n can_v punish_v the_o soul_n by_o mean_n without_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 219_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o christ_n affliction_n but_o not_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 298._o 299_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n but_o not_o with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 302_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infer_v concur_v in_o signification_n  _fw-fr what_o place_n tertullia_n take_v inferi_n to_o be_v 585._o 586_o inferi_n be_v place_n and_o person_n under_o the_o earth_n 5â—…7_n inferi_n be_v not_o now_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a 588_o saint_n austin_n take_v inferi_n for_o hell_n and_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 198._o 590_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o inferi_n 602_o infernus_fw-la with_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o they_o death_n 603_o inferi_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n â—…04_n inferi_n no_o place_n for_o the_o godly_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n 605_o infernus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o place_n nor_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n decease_v 606_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v pain_n true_o infinite_a 161_o christ_n infirmity_n be_v voluntary_a 407_o christ_n infirmity_n be_v power_n 416_o how_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o instant_a 308._o 309_o irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a 584_o where_o irenaeus_n think_v christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n 583._o 584_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n suffer_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a 292_o god_n justice_n in_o subiect_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o christ_n manhood_n 230_o god_n justice_n may_v punish_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o christ_n soul_n with_o death_n 337_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n submit_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n 348_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o redemption_n concern_v christ_n man_n and_o angel_n 348_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n require_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 349_o k_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 625_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n 642._o 643_o kindred_n go_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o the_o soul_n 509_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n come_v by_o sense_n 196_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n knowledge_n 199_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n 462_o l_o leo_n make_v christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o instruction_n no_o lamentation_n 432_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v 86._o 324_o christ_n not_o like_o we_o in_o any_o sinful_a affection_n 322_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n 323_o christ_n not_o like_o we_o in_o any_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n 326_o to_o what_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n descend_v 554_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 555_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o low_a sheol_n 556_o the_o low_a shcol_n signify_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n 557._o 558_o the_o low_a earth_n ezechiel_n use_v for_o hell_n 561_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hell_n 562_o m_n martyr_n and_o malefactor_n have_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o death_n though_o we_o perceive_v it_o noâ—…_n 389_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o great_a if_o their_o pain_n be_v not_o great_a 390._o 391_o martyr_n find_v joy_n and_o ease_v after_o death_n but_o not_o in_o death_n 301_o why_o christ_n fear_v more_o than_o martyr_n do_v 395_o christ_n sense_n may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o martyr_n be_v 396_o the_o manner_n of_o breathe_v out_o christ_n soul_n be_v miraculous_a 87._o 88_o 89._o 90_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a 91._o 92._o 93_o so_o do_v the_o new_a writer_n 94_o moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n examine_v 359_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n 360_o how_o moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n 365_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o 461_o moses_n be_v not_o amaze_v in_o his_o prayer_n 368_o n_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n 461_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o our_o redemption_n but_o christ_n will_n power_n and_o liberty_n 283_o 284._o 285_o the_o father_n disclaim_v all_o necessity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 285_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 286_o christ_n fear_n and_o agony_n come_v not_o from_o necessity_n but_o from_o his_o humility_n and_o fervency_n 339_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o infirmity_n can_v oppress_v christ._n 405_o new_a wâ—…iters_n teach_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 536_o new_a writer_n teach_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n 546._o 547_o new_a writer_n observe_v christ_n manner_n of_o die_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_a 94_o o_o olevians_n conjecture_n for_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n be_v but_o weak_a 631_o p._n pain_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v bear_v but_o not_o of_o hell_n 217._o 218_o christ_n pain_n may_v be_v unknowen_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 161_o in_o outward_a pain_n man_n perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o they_o 170_o pain_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 214_o all_n christ_n pain_n be_v holy_a 215_o more_o require_v in_o our_o ransom_n then_o only_a pain_n 216_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o man_n pain_n 328._o excessiâ—…e_v paine_n bring_v death_n 447_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 549_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n bind_v and_o spoil_v â—…74_n christ_n patience_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o pain_n be_v 394_o how_o christ_n patience_n exceed_v all_o man_n 395_o christ_n patience_n at_o the_o high_a before_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n 418_o saâ—…nt_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee._n 641_o paul_n wish_n for_o the_o jew_n consider_v 360_o the_o time_n be_v when_o paul_n so_o wish_v ibid._n if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o word_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n 361._o 362_o how_o the_o grecian_n expound_v paul_n word_n 361_o how_o paul_n in_o his_o wish_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n 365_o paul_n wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o lawful_a 366_o paul_n be_v not_o amaze_v in_o his_o prayer_n 368_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n word_n rom._n 10._o 567_o 568._o positive_a punishment_n now_o in_o hell_n 214_o no_o positive_a thing_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n 581_o christ_n suffer_v not_o
depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o sure_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o societic_n both_o of_o godly_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cheer_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o sor_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o so_o long_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v other_o soul_n also_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la persenserunt_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n zanchius_n show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o christ_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v other_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o these_o enemy_n be_v uâ—…nquished_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o triumph_n be_v pâ—…rformed_v when_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victorer_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o word_n deigmatizein_o do_v signify_v to_o carry_v one_o in_o a_o open_a show_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v their_o enemy_n once_o overthrow_v with_o their_o hanâ—…s_n bind_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v real_o do_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o paul_n here_o write_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v even_o of_o a_o real_a triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n special_o since_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o expound_v they_o &_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o our_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a man_n aretius_n in_o his_o problem_n purposely_o treat_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n first_o allege_v that_o inferos_fw-la tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la hodie_fw-la illum_fw-la articulum_fw-la &_o agnoscit_fw-la &_o diver_n sum_fw-la à _fw-la sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o date_n acknowledge_v that_o article_n and_o recite_v it_o as_o different_a from_o christ_n burial_n and_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o some_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n he_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n find_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a advice_n admit_v this_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o tongue_n this_o clause_n shall_v be_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o consent_o receive_v repeat_v therefore_o many_o other_o sense_n he_o refuse_v they_o every_o one_o and_o conclude_v ibidâ—…m_fw-la quare_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la christum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la postquam_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n ibidem_fw-la and_o hell_n in_o this_o question_n we_o put_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i_o answer_v they_o hinder_v not_o this_o cause_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n how_o long_a christ_n stay_v in_o hell_n not_o long_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n return_v from_o hell_n and_o after_o a_o glorious_a sort_n enter_v paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o more_o strength_n that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o his_o father_n hand_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o descent_n be_v void_a of_o forrow_n and_o shame_n to_o christ._n where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o descent_n they_o run_v back_o to_o the_o beginning_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n do_v and_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o needful_a first_o for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n again_o satan_n be_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la expediebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la demonibus_fw-la in_o imo_fw-la tartaro_fw-la innotescere_fw-la this_o i_o say_v be_v expedient_a even_o for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n to_o know_v three_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o elect_a that_o satan_n may_v see_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o right_n no_o not_o on_o their_o body_n since_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v raise_v they_o to_o life_n hemmingius_fw-la coloss._n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n conflict_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v he_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a descent_n to_o hell_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o execute_v the_o triumph_n erect_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o cross_n mollerus_a writing_n on_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 16._o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n we_o say_v he_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austen_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n christ_n thereforâ—…_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v say_v osee_n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o thy_o destruction_n o_o hell_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n he_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n show_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v perpetual_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o and_o omit_v curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n hereabout_o pomeranus_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o here_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v he_o than_o deliver_v not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o lymbus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a nether_a most_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v as_o in_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n there_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v abide_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deliver_v to_o punishment_n and_o perpetual_a sire_n christ_n therefore_o descend_v even_o thither_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o this_o end_n lest_o thou_o shall_v dâ—…scend_v thither_o that_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n westmerus_fw-la in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n follow_v word_n for_o 16._o word_n the_o confession_n of_o pomerane_n wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o die_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n and_o 16._o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n
not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o that_o subdue_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o disputation_n but_o yet_o no_o godly_a man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v resist_v or_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o will_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o single_a faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v perform_v of_o this_o article_n see_v austâ—…n_o epistle_n 99_o vrbanus_n regius_n the_o church_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v minore_fw-la dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o to_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n zacharias_n scilterus_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n 38._o creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o allegory_n of_o the_o ostension_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a as_o luther_n write_v to_o philip_n melancthon_n indeed_o make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v disarm_v spoil_v and_o captivate_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n david_n chytreus_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o retain_v symbolum_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o let_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o which_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o father_n speak_v as_o jerom_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o man_n which_o god_n assume_v descend_v thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o defert_fw-la of_o sin_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o augustine_n die_v for_o thou_o i_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o paradise_n tartara_fw-la adij_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la regnares_fw-la i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o thou_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n georgius_n mylius_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n christo._n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o real_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n must_v be_v understand_v whereby_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la ipsas_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la adijt_fw-la and_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n i_o omit_v infinite_a other_o not_o only_o private_a writer_n but_o university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o have_v public_o approve_v the_o same_o doctrine_n admit_v and_o allow_v the_o augustane_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n which_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n with_o one_o consent_n inferos_fw-la we_o advise_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v most_o simple_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n destroy_v hell_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o descent_n thither_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o curious_o search_v but_o refer_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n hereof_o to_o a_o other_o world_n where_o not_o only_o this_o mystery_n but_o many_o other_o simple_o believe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n and_o where_o some_o will_v so_o moderate_v this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v manifest_v as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n luther_n sharp_o but_o true_o thus_o refute_v that_o fancy_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v most_o plain_a so_o plentiful_o and_o diligent_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o here_o have_v man_n presume_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o wit_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a number_n have_v dare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o effect_n be_v for_o sooth_n handsome_a glozer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o effect_v somewhat_o in_o hell_n but_o despise_v these_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n let_v we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o substance_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o like_o purpose_n may_v exceed_v many_o new_a writer_n be_v bring_v all_o confess_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o truth_n force_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v appear_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o spirit_n under_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a above_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n this_o recompense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o fear_v even_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o whole_o despose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o deliver_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n then_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o many_o great_a and_o grave_a divine_n who_o judgement_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o word_n far_o than_o they_o conform_v their_o write_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o howsoever_o some_o quarrel_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o word_n that_o have_v sundry_a sense_n or_o use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o to_o my_o purpose_n other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o 18._o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n you_o bring_v scripture_n rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n since_o they_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v enforce_v on_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o